DUCHESS SARAHBE ING THE SOCIAL HISTORY OF

THE TIMES OF SARAH JENNINGSDUCH E SS O F MA R LBOR OUGH

WITH GLIMPSES OF HER LIFE Es"ANECDOTES

OF HER CONTEMPORAR IES IN THE SEVEN

TEENTH AND E IGHTEENTH CENTURIES

COMPILED AND ARRANGED BY

ONE OF HER DESCENDANTS

(MRS. A RTHUR COLVILLE )

WITH 10 PHOTOGRAVURE PLATES AND

2 OTHER ILLUSTRATIONS

LONGMA NS , G R E E N ,A ND CO .

39 PATERNOSTER ROW, LONDON

NEW YORK AND BOMBAY190 4

THIS BOOK

[3 DEDICATED To TH E MEMORY or

MY DEA R FATHER

LORD ALFRED SPENCER CHURCHILL

(stcouD son or run sxx'm DDR3 or u n n onovc u)

wuo DIED SEPTEMBER 3 1 , 1 893

INT R O D UCT I ON

FOUR years ago a book, entitled The Conduct of

Sarah , Duchess of Marlborough, at the Court of QueenAnne,

” published in 1 742 , came into my hands, andsuggested the following. I have attempted in thesepages to throw a side-light on the social history of theseventeenth and eighteenth centuries, only introducingpolitics where necessary to understand the sequence of

events, or when intimately connected with the life of

Sarah Jennings, Duchess of Marlborough, she being thecentral figure of the work. The thought that has encouraged me through many interruptions, disappointments ,and my own want of l iterary experience, has been thatanother writer, though abler, might have less sympathyfor Sarah ’s character than one of her own descendants .

I t may be thought that everything that could be saidabout this remarkable woman has already been written ;certainly , there is hardly a book dealing with her timesthat has not made some allusion to or quoted someanecdote about her. Her l ife was so full of incident

,

and her character so complex that, without going deeperinto her history than has been done hitherto, it is impossible to real ise the force of character, energy, andtalents she possessed ; nor must her upbringing andsurroundings be overlooked. The reader is thereforeasked to follow Sarah step by step through the frivolities of Charles I I . ’s court, the troubled times underJames l l . ,

the political and social intrigues underWilliam and Mary , until our heroine reaches the proud

vii

vi ii INTRODUCT I ON

position of adviser to the sovereign ; only to fall fromthis pinnacle, partly from her own pride, but moreespecially through the underhand dealings of a bedchamber woman , placed by herself about Queen Anne.Up to a certain date personal records are scarce, butwhen Sarah became a power in the land, and after,there is no lack of material to choose from. Theduchess has been greatly blamed for her arrogan ttemper ; much has been made of her faults, but fewwriters have enlarged on her many excellent qualities,her real goodness of heart, or her opinions. To takea true view of character it is necessary to look belowthe surface, and to know intimately the person whomwe judge. Tout savoir c’est tout pardonner hasbeen truly said, while a hasty judgment is liable to err.

My ambition has been to collect some of Sarah’s sayings and doings, to picture the principal social eventsthat happened during her life. and some of the personswith whom she came into contact, and to make thebook readable, with what success I must leave othersto judge, knowing well myself its many imperfections.Much is recorded that may appear trivial, but whatwould be so in everyday life need not be considered as

such when one recollects that two hundred years haveelapsed since the actors in the drama of our historylived their lives.I am indebted to Mademoiselle Charton for valuable

criticisms and encouragement, to Mr. Thomas Perry ,for much information regarding the Jennings

family, and I have to thank Mr. W. J . Hardy,for kindly introducing me to the Public Record Office

,

and also for other assistance.OLIVIA COLVILLE.

October 190 3.

C ON T E N T S

CHAPTER I

UND E R CHAR LE S l l

1660-1672

PAGI

Sarah’s birth and family—Jenn ings’ services to the Stuarts—Charlesthe Second’s coronation—The Duke of York’ 3 secretmarriageThe plotto repudiateAnneHyde fails—Arrival ofQueen CatherineatHampton Court—Lady Castlemaine’santecedents—TheQueen ’

s

unhappiness—Charles’s admiration for M iss Stuart—She e10pesfrom Whitehal l—Amusements at court—The Plague—The greatfire of London—Nell Gwynne—Duke ofYork’s intriguewith LadySouthesk—The maids of honour’s escapade—Frances Jenn ingsand her admirers—Miss Hamilton ’s trick on Lady Muskerry—Thearrival of Louise de la Quérouaille, afterwards Duchess of Portsmouth—Assault on the Duke of Ormonde—Sarah’s childhoodHer father’s death—Her arrival at St. James’s—Fashions of theperiod and the temper” of the times

CHAPTER II

UND E R CH A R LE S I I

167 1- 1685

AnneHyde dies—Arrival of Mary Beatrice of Modem—DukeofYork’shousehold—Colonel Churchill meets Sarah Jenn ings—Descriptionof her beauty—They marry—The Duke of York is ban ished—Hegoes to Brussels and Scotland—H is life there—Colonel Churchillinstrumental in saving the duke’s life He is rewarded with a

Peerage—Princess An ne marries Prince George of DenmarkCharles’s deathbed—Duchess of Portsmouth’s debts

CHAPTER III

UND E R JAM E S l l

168 5—1688

James is crowned—An untoward incident—He parades his religion

and estranges his subjects—Duke of Monmouth atthe HagueH is invasion and defeat at Sedgmoor—A fracas at court—The

l !

x CONTEN T S

PAC.

King seeks Lord Dorset’s hospitality—Princess Anne’s life at

Wi ndsor—The birth of her children—Also Sarah’s offspring

James’s unfortunate measures—H is children rebel againsthim

Their correspondence—Rumours of a Dutch invasion—James’sattempts to secure the kingdom—He is deserted by his ofi cers

Flight of his daughter Anne and Lady Churchill—The Queensent to France—James escapes from London—l s taken prisonerand returns to the capital—Requested to leave—Goes to Rochesterand eventually to France

CHAPTER IV

UNDER WlLLl AM AND MARY16884 694

Princess Anne and Lady Churchill return toWhitehall—Queen Maryarrives—Her singu lar behaviour—Her unkindness to her sisterLord Churchill created Earl of Marlborough—Lady Marlboroughsupports the princess’s claim to a settlement—The King and

Queen take ofl'

ence—James l l . invades Ireland—Wil liam takesthe field—Wins the battle of the Boyne—Queen Mary governsduring his absench William returns from Ireland—He dislikesPrince George of Denmark—Princess Anne’s generosity to Sarah—The Queen quarrels with her sister about Lady MarlboroughThey leaveWhitehall and go to Syon House—The naval fightoffLa Hogue

—Marlborough committed to the Tower—The Duke ofGloucester’s childhood—Sarah accompan ies the princess to Bath—The slight put upon her by the Queen ’

s wish—They return

to London and occupy Berkeley House—The card games thenfashionable

CHAPTER V

UNDER WILLIAM I I!

1694- 1702

Queen Mary dies of the small-pox—William’s grief

—The funeral ceremon ies—Princess Anne moves to St. James’s Palace—The Dukeof Gloucester’s establishment H is cleverness He contracts

scarlet fever and dies—Prince and princess visit St. AlbansSarah’s daughters marry—The princess at Windsor—Williamreceives the news of James the Second’s death—Its effect uponhim—He meets with an accident at Hampton Court—He neverrecovers E x pires at Kensington Bentinck’s devotion to hismaster—William’

s afl'

ability to Lady Rutland

CONTENT S x i

CHAPTER VI

UNDER QUEEN ANNE

l 70 3 - 1704

Anne proclaimed Queen—Her coronation—Change in Lady Marl“a

borough’s circumstances A fable illustrating her characterQueen Anne visits Bath—The loyal citizens of Bristol—Visit ofCharles of Austria—H is reception at court—Victories in Spain

and the Netherlands—Lord Marlborough created a duke—LordBlandford dies of small-pox—His parents’ intense grief—A letterof the duchess mention ing her loss

CHAPTER VII

UNDER QUEEN ANNE

1 704- 1 70 8

Marlborough wins the battle of Blenheim—H is letter to the duchessannouncing the victory—The Emperor honours the duke with atitle—Marlborough returns with his prisoners—Marshal Tallardand the butcher—Woodstock Manor is conferred on the dukelts romantic history—Lady Mary Churchill is married to LordMonthermer—Some of the duke’s letters to the duchess—Theelection at St. Albans—A letter of the duke’s from the Hague and

another fromMerlbeck, May t7o6—Hewins the battle ofRamillies- H is narrow escape—The duchess pays a visitof condolenceAnx iety afl

'

ects her health—The thanksgiving service unusuallyattended—Duke’s letter from Merlbeck, dated July I 7o6—The

duchess superintends the building of Blenheim Palace—Duke’sletter from Ghillinghem—Marlborough returns to E ngland—Sailsagain for the Hague and writes from there, April 1707 , and alsofrom Soign ies—Un ion with Scotland—D iscontentatthe measure—Anecdote of the traveller from the North—Arrestof the Russianambassador—Mr. Boyle’s letter on the subject—The Earl ofManchester corresponds with the Duchess of Marlborough on furn ishing Blenheim and aboutmusic—Description of Blenheim Palace—Duke of Marlborough wins the battle of Oudenarde—Duchess’sinfluence with the Queen on thewane—She visits the duke abroad- Anecdote aboutthe duchess and the maid atDunkirk

CONTENT S

CHAPTER VIII

UND E R QU E E N ANNE

170 4-1 709

Intrigues at court to undermine Sarah’s influence—Mrs. Masham’s

antecedents—The Duchess of Marlborough’s kindness to the H illEmily—Her own narrative of Abigail’s ingratitude—The dukefeels he has no longer the Queen’s confidence—He retires fromthe Council—Harley dismissed and the duke reinstated—G reggfound guilty of intriguing with France and sufi

'

ers the penaltyThe Queerrs nocturnal interviews with Harley—Prince George’sprecarious health—The Duchess of Marlborough granted the site

for Marlborough House—She employs S ir Chri stopherWren

Prince George dies—LordWestmorland’s testimony to the ex cellence of his character—The D uke of Marlborough returns fromabroad—He withdraws from court—The Queen requests him to

return—Anne’s obstinacy about Lord Somers

PAGE

CHAPTER IX

UNDER QUEEN ANNE

1709—1 7 1 2

S ir John Vanbrugh and Blenheim—Furn ishing the palace—The dukevisitsWoodst Manor and consults about its destruction—Hereturns to Holland, writes about Blenheim, and his desire for a

lasting peace—He mentions the battle of Malplaquet—Duchessappointed ranger of Windsor Park—Her letter to Mrs. CokeThe duchess and her dressmaker—Vice-Chamberlain Coke and

the attempted sale of his post—Mr. Maynwaring’s letter to the

duchess—Dr. Sacheverell’s trial the scene in the Queen ’s boxHarley and Masham’

s intrigues renewed—The Queen’s final interviewwith Sarah at Kensington—A fable illustrating their lifelongfriendship Comparison of the Queen ’s advisers—The story of thegloves—Reasons for Sarah’s loss of influence—Duchess found theQueen dull—Sarah ordered to remove her belongings from St.

James’s—She retires to the country—Urged by her friends to returnto town—Lord Sunderland dismissed—Lord Godolphin also te

moved from his post—Letter from Queen Anne to Sarah— She isaccused of a threatto publish their correspondence—Themannerof the duchess’s resignation of her key

- Attempted assassination

of Harley : details of the event—Duke of Marlborough’s letter tothe Queen—H is enemies determine to injurehim—He is dismissedfromhis command—Prince Eugene arrives—His speech to Harleyon the subjectof his friend the duke

CON T ENT S x i ii

CHAPTER X

UNDER QUEEN ANNE

1 7 12- 1 7 14PAGE

The Duchess of Marlborough loses two friends—The duke goes

abroad—The duchess follows—They meet at Maestricht—Theygo to Aix

-la-Chapelle and Frankfort—She writes to Mr. Jennensof her ex periences, also to Mrs. Clayton abouta religious procession—She ex presses her fear of Louis XIV.

’s power—Sarah loses

herdaughter, Lady Bridgewater—She nursesMr. Lowtherthroughthe small-pox—She writes an account of her grievances to Mr.

Hutchinson—Hermanagement of the Privy Purse—Rumours ofthe Queen‘s bad health—Anne refuses to allow the E lector intoEngland—Harley dismissed by the Queen—The quarrel in the

royal presence—Her i llness and da th

CHAPTER XI

WHEN GEORGE I. WAS K ING17 14

- 1 72 2

The E lector of Hanover proclaimed king—The Duke and Duchess ofMarlborough return to England Their movements—George I .arrives atGravesend—Gossipy letter of the period—Princess of

the Duke of Ormonde are impeached—Lord Ox ford’s ill-healthR ising in Scotland—Trial of Scottish peers—Quarrels at court

The Duchess of Marlborough and Bishop Burnet—Lady Sunderland’s death—The Duke of Marlborough’s precarious healthLord Sunderland re-marries—He quarrels with the duchessSarah is received coldly atcourt—South Sea Bubble—The disputewith S ir John Vanbrugh—Herrevenge for his slighton the dukeHer letteraboutBlenheim—Lord Sunderland’s death—The duke’sindifferent health—H is will—H is death and funeral—A contem

porary’s tribute to his greatness and human ity—The duchess’s

admirers—Unfortunate differenceswith her daughters—TheDukeof Montague’s eccentricities—Sarah’s opin ion of the medical men

of her day

CHAPTER XII

WHEN GEORGE I. WAS KING1 72 3

- 172 7

The duchess buys large estates—Twice rebuildsWimbledon ManorHer frequentrecourse to the law—Heradmiration forMr. Murray

’s

talents—The duchess’s generosity—Her litigation with Mr. Guidot

CONTENT S

PAGE

—CorrespondencewithMr. Jennens—Herdisputewith S irR .Wal

pole—Her letter to Dr. Hare on the subject—LadyDiana Spencerwrites to complain of the entrance to Marlborough House—Deathof George I. in Hanover

CHAPTER XIII

UND E R GE ORGE I I

1727-1744

George I I. crowned atWestrn inster—Arrival of Prince Frederick ofWales—His popularity—H is parents’ dislike of him—D uchessof Marlborough’s sympathy for the prince—She loses her grandson—Her letter on the subject—Her other grandchildren—Herlove for John and D iana Spencer—Her generosity—Her witand

agreeable conversation—Her friendship for Lord ChesterfieldDuchess corresponds with S ir R . Walpole aboutWindsor ParkQueen Caroline’s dispute with the duchess over WimbledonFurther letters aboutWindsorPark—Queen Caroline dies—Pri nceFrederick of Wales—Duchess’s almshouses at St. Albans—Theelection there The ridicule Lord Grimston’s play ex cited

Duchess of Marlborough’s offer to Lord Marchmont—Her friendship for Mr. Pitt—Her reflections upon life—The publication of

her Conduct —Her friendship for P0pe : their correspondence—Handel and Buononcin i—The duchess andWindsor Park—Sheemploys two historians to write the duke’s life—The friends andrelations she survived—H er friendship for Lady Mary WortleyMontague and Lady Bute—The duchess dies at MarlboroughHouse, and is buried atBlenheim

APPEND IX

LI ST O F ILLU STRAT IONS

SARAH JENNINGS, DUCHESS or MARLBOROUGHFroman E ngram

’

ngof tbsportraitpainted about 170 5 by SirGODrREY KNELLER.

KING CHARLES II.F i lm fi e origi nal M ug by Mrs. MARY Bu m in Me

KING JAMES II .

Fm» “a original pai nting by Sir GODFREY KNELLER in

THE MARLBOROUGH FAMILY (cit-r. 1 69 Reading

fi om the lefi—John , Duke of Marlborough ;Ladies Mary and Elizabeth Churchi ll ; Duchessof Marlborough ; Ladies Henrietta and Anne

Churchill ; John, Marquis of B landfordFm Maoriginal paa

'

ntr'

wg 57 CLOSTERMANN at 1!a

i f: Grate {beM of Ma 'ldorougk, K G.

QUEEN MARY II .

n o”. Me angina! painting by WILLIAM WISS ING in the

MAUSOLEUM EREGTED AT WESTMINSTER ABBEY FOR

THE FUNERAL or MARY 11.

FM an oldpn'

nt.

K ING WILLIAM I I] .

From a. original fatal ity by VOLLEVENS at WaitedAbbey , them y wm q pmm

x vi L I ST O F I L LU ST RAT I ON S

GEORGE, PR INCE or DENMARK, K.G.

h orn tbo angi na! painting by WILLIAM WISSING in tbc

PR INCESS ANNE, wrrn R ER SON THE D0“ or

GLOUCESTE R

M are origi nal painting by MICHAEL DAE L in the

KING GEORGE I .FromtheW WW ” S irGODrREY KNELLER in ti c

KING GEORGE II.From tbs original Mm

'

ng by JOHN SE ACE LETON in tu

D U C H E S S S A R A H

CHAPTER I

UNDE R CH AR LE S I I

( 1660—1 67 2 )

When vice prevails and impious men bear sway,The postof honour is a private station .

”

ON a bright morning in the summer of 1 660 , a childwho was destined to sway the history of E ngland , if notof E urope, first saw the light .Sarah Jennings was born on the fifth day of J une in the

early days of the Merry Monarch ’s ” reign , just when anew epoch was about to commence. She was the youngestof seven children of R ichard Jennings and Frances hiswife, of Sandridge, in the county of Hertford.

There is no authentic record of the actual dwellingin which Sarah made her entry into the world traditionsays it was in a small house in St. Albans, now destroyed, and this is borne out by the Duchess herself,who says St. Albans was her birthplace. The ancestralhome of the Jennings family was Water E nd House

(now a farm , also supposed to be the scene of Sarah’sbirth). S ituated on the Sandridge estate, it was builtby S ir John Jennings , our heroine

’s great-grandfather,who was knighted by James I . in 1 60 3 .

This property and that of Holywell on the other Sideof St. Albans had formerly belonged to a monastery.

A

D UC H E S S SA RAH

and had been granted by Henry VI I I. to S ir RalphRowlett

,a goldsmith or banker of London. H is daughter

Joan married Ralph Jennings, l a man of property andmean s, owner of an estate in Surrey named Fanne.

These properties , al though greatly involved , descendedto Sarah's father, Richard Jennings, who had succeededhis father, the second S ir John Jennings , in 1 642 . S irJohn had been created a Knight of the Bath in 1 62 5 , atthe coronation of Charles I . Two years before he died,S ir John became a Member of Parliament for St. Albans,and for this reason he had apartments at Whitehall,where Lady Jennings remained with her family after shebecame a widow.

A few years later, in 1 650 , there was an order inCouncil to command Richard Jennings to remove himself and family from Whitehall , as he was shelteringthere against arrest from debt. The following yearRichard married. and became a Member of Parliamen tfor S t. Albans, and as long as he retained his seat hewas free from bailiffs’ importunities. H is wife Francesbrought him a fortune inherited from her father, S irGifford Thornhurst , of Agnes Court, in Kent. This sethim up for a time , but not for long, as shortly afterR ichard’s marriage he and his brother Charles gavea bond for to S ir Martin Lister

,Lady Thorn

hurst’s second husband ; this sum paid off some of hisliabilities. Two years later, however, being again inneed of money, he sold his estate of Churchill , inSomersetshire, and obtained his mother

’s consent topart with her dower house at Puxton , in the samecounty .

The Stuarts had reason to be grateful to the Jenningsfamily ; not only had S ir John impoverished his estateby raising troops to fight for Charles I .

,but Richard

For origin and pedigree of Jenn ings family see Appendix I .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

4 D UCH E S S SARAH

and the other with the globe, the emblem of dominionand power— these ceremonies being interspersed withprayers and hymns and a sermon . At the conclusionof the service the Archbishop of Canterbury pronouncedthe blessing, after which , while the Ta Down was beingsung, the King ascended his throne to receive thehomage of the peers ; the archbishop and bishopsbestowing on his Majesty the kiss of peace. Beforedivesting himself of his robes, the King received theSacrament. The procession returned in the same orderas on entry, the King walking to the west door of theabbey

,with the crown still upon his head . A triumphal

barge conveyed him back to Whitehall, where a greatfeast was prepared for all who had taken part on thisauspicious occasion.

Among the peers who did homage to Charles washis brother James , Duke of York , who had accompaniedhim to E ngland on the Restoration . During his exile ,when on a visit to the Queen Dowager in Paris, Jameshad met Anne Hyde, maid of honour to his sister thePrincess of Orange. Anne’s age was twen ty-one

,she

had a shapely figure and a pleasing countenance, andwas not deficient in wit or accomplishments. The Dukeof York fell in love with her, and they were secretlymarried on November 24, 1 659 , but were soon parted,as James followed his brother to E ngland. Anne ’sfather, Edward Hyde, the great Lord Clarendon , had beenPrivy Councillor and Chancellor of the Exchequer toCharles I but on the King’s execution fled to France

,

where he joined Charles I I .On the Restoration , the Chancellor was reinstated

in his former appointment, and established himself andfamily at Worcester House, in the Strand , which heentirely rebuilt and furnished with great magnificen ce.Anne

’

s condition now made it imperative that the Duke

UNDE R CH A RLE S I I 5

of York should openly declare his marriage. He therefore sought the King, confessed the union, and imploredhim to sanction it. Charles , considering James heir tothe throne, was much astonished and disturbed at thisintelligence , and, before giving him a definite reply,conferred with the Marquis of Ormonde and Earl ofSouthampton , whom he sent to inform the Chancellorof the event. Hyde’s astonishment equalled his indignation , and notwithstanding the fact that the culprit washis own daughter, he advised that she should be sentto the Tower. The news spread rapidly, and caused agood deal of popular excitement. Charles, however, toShow his regard for Clarendon , and his belief that hehad no hand in the matter, presented him withand created him a baron.

About this time Charles’s sister,the Princess of

Orange, arrived in this country , and shortly afterwardswas followed by her mother, Henrietta Maria, whostrongly objected to the Duke of York

’s marriage, anddid everything she could to have it annulled. A plotwas set on foot to undermine James’s affection for hiswife, and Several men were found willing to swear awayher good name, among others Dick Talbot, afterwardsLord Tyrconnel, and S ir Charles Berkeley. I n consequence of these tales, James for a time wavered in hisallegiance ; but the King said at once it was a “wickedconspiracy set on foot by villains, and he did not believea word of it.The Princess of Orange, one of the principal movers

in the scheme, fell sick of the small-pox at the end of

December. On her death-bed she sent a message onthe subject to the other schemers. Shocked by herdeath, S ir Charles Berkeley confessed to James that alltheir accusations were false, to the great relief of theDuke of York, who had real affection for his wife .

6 DUCHES S SA RAH

Charles now began to think of marriage, as hisbrother’s ”Il sa/Iran“ and religion were obstacles to hissuccession. There was, however, a difficulty in findinga suitable princess ; a German one being suggested toCharles, he declared they were all dull and foggy . I twas then remembered that Charles I . had formerlyproposed a marriage for his son with the Princess ofPortugal, then a child . The Portuguese ambassadorhaving presented the King with a pleasing portrait ofthis princess

,who was still unwed , negotiations for her

hand forthwith commenced.

Princess Catherine was to have brought a dowryof but although this sum was amassedwith difficulty by the Queen Regent, who sold her

jewels to raise it, by the time the E nglish ambassador,Lord Sandwich, arrived, the Queen of Portugal hadto confess that she was unable to pay more than halfthe promised sum . War had broken out with Spainwhile negotiations were pending

,and the money had

been spent in equipping the army. She promisedthat an equivalent would be provided in sugar, spices,etc. , which could be converted into money in E ngland.

With this the ambassador had to be content. Charleswas somewhat disgusted when , instead of money , onlysacks of merchandise were forthcoming with his

bride.Later, however, the Portuguese Minister, Duerta da

S ilva, paid in all Catherine also brought asher dowry the island of Goa, the nucleus of our IndianEmpire, but it was some time before this was cededto Charles.At first everything promised well for Catherine’s

happiness. Charles was delighted with his bride,who

became devoted to him . He wrote to his brother-in-lawon her arrival as follows

UND ER CH A R LE S I I 7

PORTSMOUTH , 23rd May 1662 .

Your Majesty’s of the 2 rst of last month has come

to my hands. Having robbed you of the brightest jewelof your crown to adorn my own, I must employ all mypowers in defence thereof, and so you will have gained abrother without losinga sister, who, although lost to yoursight, will never lose you from her memory. We bothpray that God may grant long life to your Majesty.

Charles also sent a letter to the Queen of Portugal,who, in return , wrote that her daughter gave her newsthat she was quite happy with him. Unfortunately, theyoung queen ’s happiness was of short duration.

Queen Catherine of Braganza arrived at HamptonCourt on the 2 9th of May , attended by a numeroussuite of very plain Portuguese ladies, who were alldressed in monstrous farthingales or guard- infant“.

The young queen,” said Lord Chesterfield, was

exactly Shaped, had lovely hands, excellent eyes, a goodcountenance, a pleasing voice, fine hair ; in a word, whatan understanding man would wish for a wife. ” Moreover, it was remarked, she painted well —meaningher face— this being considered part of the necessarytoilet of a great lady at that time. E velyn , who wasalso among those to greet her, remarked that the Queenwas rather good-looking ; she had a small , well-shapedfigure

,fine eyes, and rather prominent teeth. He de

scribes some of the bridal gifts ; how the rich gondola, apresent from the states of Venice to the King, althoughmanaged by Venetians, was not so swift as the commonwherries. He tells u s the states of Holland presentedthe Queen with a state bed of crimson velvet, richlyembroidered with silver, which cost £8000 . Catherine

Egerton MSS .,British Museum H istoriml Letters.

8 DU CHES S SARAH

brought from Portugal some most superb Indian cabinets,the like of which had never before been seen ; some ofthese may still be found in the royal palaces.The court remained at H ampton Court until August,

when it moved to Whitehall . The King and Queencame by water in an antique-shaped open vessel

,

covered with a canopy of cloth of gold, made in theform of a cupola, supported with Corinthian pi llarswreathed with flowers and festoons and garlands.”

They were accompanied by a large flotilla of boats andwherries

,decorated with great magnificence, and were

met by the Lord Mayor and City companies in statelybarges, while guns were fired from the vessels, bellswere mug, and music played to welcome Catherine onher first coming to the capital.During Charles’s many years of exile, with no busi

ness or responsibility to steady him , with the exampleof the refined but still immoral court of France to copy,it is not wonderful that a man of his temperament shouldhave led a wild life, thinking only of the pleasures ofthe hour. The pity was that, when responsibility came,he could not detach himself from pleasures that hadbecome part of his nature. Among his early intrigues ,there was one which had a very serious effect upon hisafter life and that of his country and court— this was hismeeting with a beautiful but profligate woman namedBarbara Palmer. She was the daughter of William ,

second Viscount Grandison, who had lost his life in theRoyal cause.At an early age she married one Roger Palmer

,

a student of the M iddle Temple. This gentleman hadquarrelled with and killed another young student

,and

for fear of the consequences of his crime, fled with hiswife to France. This was just about the time of

Charles’s preparations for his return to E ngland. Palmer

UND ER CHA RLE S I I 9

first obtained the King’s pardon,and then joined his

court at Brussels, where Barbara was not long inobtaining influence over Charles , and the intrigue wascontinued on his restoration— this arrangement beingacquiesced in by the obliging husband who accepteda peerage, and was created Earl of Castlemaine. Be

fore marriage, Barbara had had a lover in the personof Philip Stanhope, second Earl of Chesterfield.who wasa fascinating but unprincipled man .

Charles ’s intrigue was known to Catherine beforeshe left Portugal ; her mother had told her never toal low Lady Castlemaine’s name to be uttered in herproximity. Shortly after her marriage the King gavethe Queen a list of the ladies of her household , at thehead of which was Lady Castlemaine’s name. Catherinestruck it out, and assured her husband she would soonerreturn to Portugal than tolerate such an outrage.Charles was , however, determined to break his wife

’sspirit, for he had no intention of giving up Lady Castlemaine. One day he presented her to the Queen beforethe whole cou rt. Catherine did not at first realise whothe lady was, but one of the Portuguese attendantswhispered the information. The poor young queenwas completely overcome ; in her efforts to con trol heremotion her nose bled , and she fell back insensibleinto the arms of her ladies . The King was not a bitsoftened , but only exasperated, and continued to insistthat Lady Castlemaine shou ld be included among theladies of the Queen ’s bedchamber. In vain did hestorm ; Catherine would not consent, and begged to beallowed to return to her own country.

Lord Clarendon was commissioned to remonstratewith her, but without avail, until the last expedient ofdismissing her Portuguese attendants was , resorted to.

He mentions how Lady Castlemaine was brought daily

Io DU CH E S S SARAH

into the Queen ’s presence ; how Catherine sat unnoticedin a corner, and if she retired to her own apartments,few followed, and there was universal mirth except inher company . After a time, in order to regain herhusband’s love

,Catherine became on familiar terms

with Lady Castlemaine. The iron must have indeedentered her soul before she could go so far against hernature. She always remained a devout and virtuouswoman .

Pepys, delightful old gossip, notwithstanding his

Puritan upbringing, seems to have held Lady Castlemaine in great admiration at a respectful distance. Onone occasion he and his wife were walking in Whitehall Gardens and , looking into the Privy Garden , sawthe finest smocks and linen petticoats of my LadyCastlemaine laced with rich lace at the bottom that everI saw, and did me good to look at them !” Anothertime he visited Somerset House, where the Queenmother

, Henrietta Maria, was staying ; there he alsosaw the young queen and Madame Castlemaine andthe King’s son by Lucy Walters, James Crofts, who wasafterwards created Duke of Monmouth . Pepys admiredthe young queen for a “good and innocent look, but itpleased him more to look on Lady Castlemaine. ”

One day he saw Queen Catherine going to chapel inSt. James’s Park and followed her in . He was not muchtaken with the music, but says , What pleased me bestwas to see my dear Lady Castlemaine, who, thoughProtestant, did wait upon the Queen to Chapel !Later he saw Lady Castlemaine’

s portrait at Lely’

s, andthought it the most blessed picture, that I must havea copy.

H owever, notwithstanding Pepys’ admiration for the

lady, he did not approve of the King so constantlyvisiting her and thereby neglecting state affairs, and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 DUCHE S S SARAH

Queen and marry again , but this he would not do,thereby showing some little regard for his young wife.A member of Catherine’s household, Edward Mon

tague, Master of the Horse, felt pity for the Queen’s

forlorn condition and fell in love with her. He had noway of showing his affection except by squeezing herhand when he led her to the coach. The Queen , whowas very simple-minded and did not understand E nglishetiquette, inquired of the King, What do you E nglishmean when you squeeze a lady by the hand ? ” Charlespromised to tell her, if she would first inform him whohad occasioned this question ; so without intending itCatherine was the innocent cause of Mr. Montague’sdismissal. Feeling miserable, he took service abroad,and was mortally wounded of? Bergen , in Norway ,in a naval engagement with the Dutch . I n his dyingagony he wrote a letter to the Queen with his blood ,which greatly affl icted her ; she forthwith gave thevacant post to his brother Ralph, who afterwardsbecame Duke of Montague.

Early in the year 1 663 Charles began to showattention to one of the maids of honour, Miss Stuart,granddaughter of Lord Blantyre. Pepys thought her agreat beauty , and describes her as dressed in a cockedhat with a red plume , with her sweet eye, little Romannose, and excellent taille. The King fell so deeplyin love with her that he openly slighted the Queenand neglected Lady Castlemaine. He used to takeM iss Stuart into corners and kiss her before all thecourt. Charles had a fine chariot, new to E ngland,given him by De Grammont. Lady Castlemaine andMiss Stuart had a desperate quarrel as to who shouldbe the first to appear in it in the Park, and bothoverwhelmed the King with threats of dire vengean ce if he favoured the other. Miss Stuart won the

UNDER C H A R LE S I I mday. She rode well and with peculiar grace, a greatattraction in the eyes of the King. A beautiful littlehorse was given her by an admirer, Hamilton, who washowever warned that this admiration would lead totrouble, and as his fortune depended on Charles

’s favour,he turned his attentions to Frances Jennings , whomhe afterwards married. Philip Rotier, the celebratedmedallist, who came over to E ngland to cut the die forthe new coinage, took Miss Stuart for a model for thehead of Britannia, and became so passionately in lovewith her that he nearly lost his reason. This younglady appears to have been a very heartless fl irt, and tohave gone as near losing her reputation as she couldwell go. She finally determined to marry the Duke ofRichmond , a man a good deal older than herself. LadyCas tlemaine, through the information of paid spies, discovered that Miss Stuart had made an appointmentone evening with the duke, and immediately informedthe King, hoping to get her rival into trouble. Charles,taken by surprise and furious at the intelligence, rushedto Miss Stuart’s apartments , and pushing past the servantswho attempted to dissuade him from entering, found thefair one reclining on a couch and the Duke of Richmondsitting beside her. With a profound how, the dukeescaped out of the room, being afraid the King in his furymight thrust him out of the window overlooking theThames, and left his companion to face the situation.

Miss Stuart upbraided the King, and insisted on herright to receive the duke when and where she pleased.

Charles left her in anger . The next day the duke wascommanded to leave the court, but he had alreadyanticipated the order.Miss Stuart threw herself at the Queen’s feet and

implored her to intercede with the King. Accordinglythe good-natured Catherine, preferring Miss Stuart

’s

14 D U CHES S SA RAH

gentleness to the arrogance of Lady Castlemaine,brought about a reconciliation with his Majesty.

1

One cold , dark night in March, however, the maidof honou r stole away from Whitehall and joined theDuke of Richmond at a tavern in Westminster, andeloped with him into Surrey, where they were marriedby the duke’s chaplain.

The King was greatly incensed at her flight , and, itis said , attributed it to the influence of Lord Combury,Lord Clarendon ’s eldest son , whom he happened to meetnear the delinquent’s lodgings on the evening of herfl ight. Charles accordingly resolved to take the Sealsfrom his father, thus getting rid of one of his best andwisest counsellors. Lady Castlemaine was also sup

posed to be the direct cause of Lord Clarendon ’s disgrace and banishment from court. He had refused tosanction some appointment she had made, remarking,“The woman will sell everything shortly.

” LadyCastlemaine heard of this, sent for him , and said, “ Ihave disposed of this place and have, no doubt, in alittle time to dispose of yours. ” She was not slow infulfill ing her promise. Lady Castlemaine also quarrelledwith the Duke of Ormonde ; this was on the subject ofher expenditure. She told him she hoped to see himhanged , to which his Grace replied with grave goodhumour, Far from wishing her ladyship

’s days shortenedin return , his greatest desire was to see her grow old .

”

Lady Castlemaine had a grant of £500 0 a year out ofthe Post-Office and a year out of the Customs.and this was at a time when Charles’s servants hadscarcely enough to eat

,and he himself wanted linen

and was stinted in notepaper. She scandalised everyone , including the King, with the number of her lovers,so at last Charles took courage and remonstrated with

Jameson’s Beauties of the Courtof Charles II.”

UNDER CHA R LE S I I q

her, and on condition of her promising to retire fromcourt he raised her to the rank of duchess, when shetook the name of Cleveland.

The following year the new Duchess of Richmondwas appointed one of the ladies of the bedchamber andlodged at Somerset H ouse , where Queen Catherinewas then residing. Pepys says, The apartments allotedto her and the duke were sumptuous, the King frequently visited her

,but merely in courtesy. Others

say that she was more complaisant after marriage, andthat the King in his cups boasted of her favours.Twelve months later the Duchess of Richmond wasattacked with small-pox, a malady that impaired hermatchless beauty and nearly destroyed one of her lovelyeyes. Charles was very attentive to her during herillness , which speaks for his kindness of heart.Among the favourite amusements at court wereBlind Man’s Buff and “H unt the Slipper.” Pepysmentions that he found the Duke and Duchess of Yorkand all the great ladies seated upon the carpeted floorplaying “ I love my love with an A because he is soand so, and I hate him with an A because he is thisand that.” He thought the duchess and Lady Castlemaine very witty. He also describes a ball at whichthe King led the Duchess of York in the B rande, asort of minuet, the Duke of York following with theDuchess of Buckingham, the Duke of Monmouth withLady Castlemaine, and so on . The King, who dancedvery well , much better than his brother, led a ladyalso in a single Coranto. The custom was that whilethe King danced all the ladies in the room, includingthe Queen , stood up. After this, various country-dancesfollowed.

At another court ball Pepys says : I t was a glorioussight to see Miss Stuart dressed in black and white lace ,

1 6 D U CHES S SARAH

her head and shoulders dressed with diamonds. TheKing, wearing a vest of rich silk with silver trimming,led the Queen , who wore no jewels, in the B rand e ; whilefourteen other couples took part in the dan ce.At the court ball one Valentine’s day, the dancers

changed their dresses several times, music being playedduring the interval. On this occasion the Duchess of

Cleveland appeared in a brocaded petticoat, a short coatover a shirt like a man ’s, while a periwig, cravat, andthree-cornered hat finished her costume, which was verybecoming. Some of the handsome skirts then wornwere richly trimmed with several rows of valuable lace,often costing the wearers fifty or sixty pounds apiece.There were less refined amusements than dancing.

Ladies as well as gentlemen went to see exhibitions ofcock-fighting and bull and bear baiting, which were frc~quen tly held. The Queen was sometimes induced to

join in pleasure parties. On one occasion she wasdeserted by her hired chairmen, who were unaware of

her rank ; being ignorant of the way and unable tospeak fluent E nglish , she was glad to return home ina cart ! Another time Catherine, accompanied by theDuchess of R ichmond and the Duchess of Buckinghamdisguised as country lasses, in red petticoats and waistcoats, went to see the fair at Audley E nd.

‘Each lady

was mounted on a farm horse behind a cavalier. Theyhad, however, overdone their disguise, so were stared atby every one. The Queen went to a booth to buy apair of yellow stockings for her sweetheart, and S irBernard Gascoign asked for a pair of gloves stitchedwith blue for his sweetheart, but they were discoveredby their language to be strangers. Some one found outthat one of the party was the Queen

, upon which thewhole fair crowded round to look. The ladies and their

Ive’s Select Papers, quoted in Chron icles of Fashion .

”

UND ER CHARLE S I I 1 7

escort were glad to escape to their horses, and makefor Whitehall, pursued by a number of farmers andtheir families, who followed to the very gates of thepalace.

There was an interruption to the court gaieties when,in the summer of 1665 , the plague began to devastateLondon. The court and nearly all the well-to-do fledthe capital. Terrible were the scenes witnessed by thefew brave ones who remained to combat the dreaddisease, amongst whom was Evelyn. Whole familieswere killed off, and in one week alone 6978 personswere reported to have died of the plague.London had only begun to recover from this terrible

calamity when it was followed by another. I n September 1666 a great fire broke out ; it began at 3 A.M.

in the King’s baker’s house in Pudding Lane, wherethe monument now stands, and spread with alarmingrapidity

,the warehouses along the river bank being

filled with inflammable materials. Pepys describes thescene ; how every one tried to save his household goods,some removing them to the country in waggons, otherscausing them to be piled up in wherries and sent downthe river, only to find when removed they were ingreater danger than before. A pathetic sight to watchthe poor pigeons, hovering about windows and balconies,loth to leave their homes, until at last their wings wereburnt, and fal ling they were consumed in the generalconflagration .

The furniture at Whitehall was removed, fortunatelywithout occasion, as on the fourth day, after severalhouses had been blown up, the fire was got under.The Old Bailey, Fleet Street, St. Paul

’s, and all Cheapsidewere burnt to the ground ; among other things destroyedwere a number of valuable books belonging to St . Paul ’sschool.

1 8 DUCHES S S A RAH

The old cathedral of St. Paul ’s far exceeded in sizethe one that was afterwards built ; it was a Normanbuilding of vast extent and great beauty. I t had a“nave of twelve bays, its glorious thirteenth-centurychoir another twelve, making with the crossing the un

rivalled vista of twenty-five bays from west door to fareast window, its transepts of five bays each, so that thewhole transept from north to south was itself as largeas many a cathedral. ” There was also a huge centraltower and spire. Gunpowder was employed to bringdown the enormous piers , while a battering-ram felledthe walls in order to stop the ravages of the fire.

Although this great fire rendered many families homeless , and destroyed a great part of picturesque oldLondon , it had beneficial effects, for in the new town ,built on the ru ins of the old, streets were widened andbuildings much improved.

Charles and his brother , the Duke of York, wereindefatigable in their efforts to put out the fire. Nothinghad roused the King so much from his selfish pleasuresas this calamity. Unfortunately, directly all danger wasover

,he returned to his accustomed mode of life.When Parliament met he asked for money. One

million eight hundred thousand pounds was voted by theCommon s, but only on certain conditions. One, thatthe law against Catholics should be enforced, as theywere suspected of having fired the capital ; another,that the public accounts should be audited and examinedby a Parliamentary Commission. This las t clause wassuggested by the Duke of Buckingham, who , havingquarrelled with Lady Castlemaine, supported the bill,in order to expose her peculations. The whole courtwas in great alarm , and the King so angry that hewould have imprisoned his former favourite had he not

Pictorial Architecture of the British Isles, by Rev. H . H . Bishop, M.A.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 0 DU CHES S SA RAH

actresses , as before the Restoration no woman hadappeared upon the stage.

I n one play, Dryden’s The Conquest of Granada,

Nell appeared in a becoming wide brimmed hat,almost as large as a cart-wheel , and especially delighted the King. She occupied a house, No. 79 PallMall, the back of which looked into St. James’s Park .

Evelyn mentions, when walking one day with hisMajesty, he overheard a very familiar discourse ”

be

tween Charles and Nell Gwynne. She was looking,”

he says, “out of her garden . on a terrace at the top of

the wall , while the King stood on the green walkbeneath.

Nell had also a house close to Windsor Castle , andanother at Chelsea. Charles’s frequent visits there gavethe name to the King’s Road . Although of vulgarmanners and birth , she appears to have possessed anamiable character. I t was through her instigation thatCharles erected Chelsea Hospital for disabled soldiers,nor did she forget her former friends in the days of herprosperity. Nell had more than one lover before she

met Charles, but afterwards remained faithful to him.

Her great ambition was, that her two sons by the Kingshould be raised to the peerage. Charles promisedto ennoble the eldest, born in 1670 , but always postponeddoing so. One day he found her playing with her littleson , who had just begun to walk, and was in danger offalling ; she purposely cal led out, Come here, you littlebas tard.

” The King, shocked at this epithet, begged hernot to give the child such a name. “ I am sorry

,

” saidshe, but I have no other to give him .

” 1 Shortly afterwards Charles created him Baron of Heddington andEarl of Burford , and some years later, at the age of ten ,Duke of St. Albans. Her other son, James Beauclerk,

1 Beauties of the Courtof Charles II.”

UNDER CHA R LES I I 2 1

died as a child in France. Nell retired from the stagein 167 1 , and died in 169 1 .

Another actress of whom Charles became enamouredwas Mary, or Moll, Davis, supposed daughter of theEarl of Berkshire. She had a child by the King calledMary Tudor, who married Francis Radclyfl

'

e, Earl ofDerwentwater, and whose son was the unfortunateDerwentwater executed for taking part in the Scottishrebellion of 1 7 1 5 .A proposal made in Parliament to lay a tax on play

houses was Opposed by the courtiers, one of whomobserved that the players were the King’s servants, andcontributed to his diversion. S ir John Coventry thenasked whether his Majesty

’s pleasure lay among themale or female players ? The Duke of Monmou th,enraged at this familiar way of talking of the King,determined to take revenge. While returning to hislodgings that evening, S ir John was set upon by severalmen. Making a brave resistance, he wounded some of

them , but was eventually overpowered, and his nose slitwith a knife, to teach him,

” they said, to treat hisMajesty with more respect in futu re.

” 1

The Duke of York was as profligate as the King ; hedaily visited his mistress, Lady Denham , wife of S irJohn Denham, at her house in Scotland Yard, aecom

pan ied by a gentleman-in-waiting, and this at the expresswish of the lady herself, who declared , She will not behis mistress as Mrs. Price, to go up and down the Privystairs, but will be owned publicly and so she is.

" LadyDenham died young, and it was suspected she had beenpoisoned by the husband whom she had dishonoured.

Frances Jennings , one of the Duchess of York’slovely maids of honour, also came in for her share of the

Barnard’s Com lete H istory of England.

”

Chronicles of ashion ,” Mrs. Stone.

2 2 DUCHES S SARAH

duke’s admiration , but his attempts to make love to hersignally failed. She would not meet his ardent gaze,nor listen to his words ; and when he tried the eloquenceof the pen, by writing little billets containing tenderex pressions and wondrous promises , which he slippedinto her pocket or muff, she appeared totally unconcerned,and those who saw them Slipped in wou ld likewise see

them fall out, unperused and unopened ; she on ly shookher muff or pulled out her handkerchief as soon as hisback was turned , and whoever pleased might pickthem up.

” 1

Charles, never backward in such matters, tried tosucceed where his brother had failed , but luckily MissStuart in terfered and drew him back to be her willingslave. Count Hamilton describes Frances Jennings ashaving the fairest and brightest complex ion that everwas seen , her hair a beauteous flaxen , and somethingparticularly lively and animated in her countenance ; thecontour of her face was exquisitely fine, and her swelling neck as fair and bright as her face. He likens herto Aurora or the goddess of Spring.

Notwithstanding her escapades and many tempta

tion s, Frances kept her virtue , which is more than couldbe said of the majority of the maids of honour

,who

might well have been named “maids of dishonour, sonotorious were they for their frailty.

A nother lady at court whom the Duke of York tooka fancy to was Lady Carnegie, wife of the eldest son of

Lord Southesk, a friend and confidante of Lady Castlemaine.2 During her husband’s absence in Scotland toattend his father’s funeral , Lady S outhesk, as she hadnow become, added the Duke of York to the number ofher admirers. The duke, for the sake of appearance,

1 Beauties of the Courtof Charles II.2 Royalty Restored ,” by Fitzgerald MOIIOY.

UNDER CHARLE S I I 2 3

only visited her when attended by some gentleman of

his suite. One day her husband returned unex pectedly.

Owing to long absence abroad, Dick Talbot, James’s

loyal but scatter-brained friend, who had been left in theantechamber as sentinel , not real ising that Lady Southesk was the wife of the man he had known as LordCarnegie, ran to meet him , and shaking him warmly bythe hand, advised him to go and seek amusementelsewhere, as the Duke of York was then visiting her,and he had been stationed there to prevent intruders.Southesk was so astounded at the blunder of his un

lucky friend, that he suffered himself to be tu rned out ofhis own house , not having the courage to face the heirpresumptive. Notwithstanding that the story got about.Lady Southesk continued to frequent the court ; she,however, deteriorated fast, failing to conceal by art theravages dissipation had made in her beauty.

The Duke of York’s mistresses better known assuch are Arabella Churchill, his first, and CatherineSedley

,among his last.

Carried away by the general frivolity, Frances Jenn ings and Miss Price, another maid of honour, took partin the following escapade. ’ They dressed themselves upas orange girls, with the intention of visiting a famousConjurer at Charing Cross.

” This pretended conjurer,whose skill was astonishing London , was the witty andl icentious E arl of Rochester, a friend and boon companionof the King. The young ladies provided themselveswith oranges

,crossed the Park on foot from St. James’s

Palace,and took a hackney coach at Whitehall to drive

to the theatre,where they knew the Duchess of York

would be found in the royal box. They had not reckoued on the fact that orange girls did not bear a good

1 Beauties of the Courtof Charles II.”Chron icles of Fashion .

”

24 DU CHES S SA RAH

reputation. At the entrance to the theatre they encountered the handsome Sydney

,

” about to pay his courtto the Duchess of York, but he was preoccupied and

paid no attention to them. They next met with Killigrew, to whom Miss Jennings offered her fine oranges,

”

and the foolish girl was horrified when , turning to MissPrice, he said , Not now, but if you will bring this young

girl to my lodgings to-morrow, I will make it worth toyou all the oranges in London,

” and he showed hisadmiration for her so openly, and in so rude a manner,that they both hurried away, covered with confusion .

E ntering another coach they proceeded to within afewdoors of the fortune-teller’s, and were about to descendfrom the carriage, when they were greatly alarmed atperceiving a notorious libertine, one Brouncker. Thenovel sight of seeing two orange girls in a hackney coachattracted his attention. H is astonishment was furtherincreased when a pretty foot and ankle, attired in shoesand stockings out of keeping with the character, emergedfrom the vehicle. He drew Miss Price aside, and, offering her his purse, made very much the same proposalsthat Killigrew had done. Having obtained a view of

their faces, which all the time they had been endeavouring to conceal, he recognised them both , and put theworst construction on their conduct, believing an assignation on the part of the chaste M iss Jennings at thebottom of the escapade, and delighted at the prospectof retailing the scandal, he took his departure. I n themeantime a crowd of ruffians had surrounded the coach,and made for the oranges. The coachman did his bestto defend the property of his fare,

” and a free fight wasthe result. Gladly relinquishing the fruit

,the two maids

of honour re-entered their coach, and, very much crestfallen , returned to St. James

’s.Miss Price possessed more wit than beauty, and was

UND ER CHARLE S I I 2 5

not bashful ; she took great interest in other people’s

love affairs, and also liked one of her own. Her inclination to pry into the secrets of others led her to discoversome low intrigues of Lord Rochester’s, which she published to the world. Later, Lord Rochester, in hiscapacity of astrologer, took his revenge, for, when MissPrice’s maid consulted him , he told her she served agood-natured lady, whose only fault was loving wine andmen ! The maid was so struck with the remark that sherepeated it to her mistress, and the reputation of theWizard increased.

This Lord Rochester, known as Wilmot, must notbe confused with Laurence Hyde, James the Second

’sbrother-in-law, in whom the title was subsequently revived.

Wilmot, after a very wild life, repented on his deathbed,a state of mind brought about by the good offices of

Bishop Burnet of pious memory. Lord Rochester diedwithout issue at the H igh Lodge in Woodstock Park in1 680 .

Miss Price was not long a maid of honour. One ofher lovers having died , a casket containing all her lettersto him came to light. Anne Hyde, having unluckily andunintentionally read one or two aloud , found herselfobliged to dismiss her maid of honour for the sake of

example. No correspondence was held sacred in thosedays or for many years to come.None ofFrances Jennings’ numerous admirers thought

the worse of her for her frolics. Richard Talbot,after

wards E arl and Duke of Tyrconnel, was anxious tomarry her, but Frances was indifferent to him. She hadset her affections upon Henry Jermyn , a dandy knownas 18 petztj em yn , son of Henry Jermyn , Mas ter of theHorse to the Duke of York ; his intentions were notthought to be honourable , so it was as well for Francesthat he fell ill. Talbot now saw a favourable opportu

DUCHES S SARAH

n ity to press his suit, but one day , when about to commencehis tender appeal, their interview was interrupted by MissTemple, who brought a paper for Miss Jennings

’ perusal. Count Hamilton says, “The paper Miss Templeheld in her hand was a poetical epistle which LordRochester had written some time before upon the intrigues of the two cou rts. I n this, speaking of MissJennings

,he said that Talbot had struck terror among

the people ofGad by his gigantic stature, butthat Jermyn,like a little David, had vanquished the great Goliath.

Frances,delighted with this allusion, read it over two or

three times,thinking it more entertaining than Talbot’s

conversation , and at first laughed heartily at it ; but soonafter, assuming a tender air, Poor little David,

’ shesaid , with a deep sigh, and turning her face on one sideduring this short reverie she shed a few tears, whichassuredly did not flow for the defeat of the giant.Talbot, stung to the quick and seeing himself so ridicu

lously deceived in his hopes, quitted the room abruptly ,vowing never to think any more of a giddy girl, in whoseconduct there was no rhyme nor reason but he did not

keep his resolution.

”

Finding her virtue impregnable, on his recoveryJermyn ’s devotion to Frances cooled off, and his conductopened Miss Jennings ’ eyes so

,when he arrived

,expect

ing sympathy, She received him with raillery and affectedindifference. He came to announce his intention of

taking part in an expedition to Guinea. He hadalready, she said, “made captives of so many that hedid right to go in search of fresh laurels and foreignconquests. She only trusted that he would bring backfrom Africa the foreign ladies whom he would enslave

,

in order to supply the places Of those his absence wouldbring to the grave . Jermyn was much piqued at beingso received ; he had hoped to encounter tears and re

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 8 DU CH ES S SA RAH

It is recorded that when young she carried her loveof fun to some length. Queen Catherine , to please herhusband , gave a masked ball, in which the guests wereeach to represent different nations on the card of

invitation the costume was indicated, and the name of thegentleman or lady who were to be considered partnersfor the evening. The King assigned the Chevalier deGrammont to the charming Miss Hamilton. She had acousin, a Lady Muskerry, who was very ridiculous, extremely vain , and always putting her husband into trepidation as to what she would do next. 1 Lady Muskerrywas proud of her dancing, but as one leg was Shorterthan the other, that accomplishment was not all grace andcharm . So anxious was Lord Muskerry that his wifeshould not appear at the ball that he contrived she shouldnot receive an invitation . Lady M u skerry was in despair ; She made her cousin the confidante of her hopesand fears, and Miss Hamilton , in the real spirit of mischief, imitated her own card of invitation and sent it toLady Muskerry with an apology for the mistake that hadcaused the delay, and a command from the Queen toappear at B aby lon ian“. Lady Muskerry was delighted ,and set to work to clothe herself in character, askingMiss Hamilton to assist.On the night of the ball, when all were assembled, the

Chevalier de Grammont inquired of the King who wasthe Gobl in on Masyue whom he had encountered onentering. He described her appearance as most fantastic.She is enveloped

,

” he said, “ in at least sixty yards ofsilver gauze, and carries a pyramid like that ofCheops onher head gam z

'

e de cent mi lls brimbon’

m He alsoexplained that she had seized upon him as the cavalierwho was to lead her in the dance, but he had escaped.

The Queen appeared most astonished on hearing this1 Beauties of the Court of Charles II.”

UND ER CHARLES I I 2 9

account, while all looked at one another and wonderedwho the lady could be. Odds fish exclaimed theKing, laughing, I have it ! I t is some new extravaganceof that crack-brained Duchess ofNewcastle ! and he gaveorders she should be introduced immediately. MissHamilton now became alarmed , and was afraid the jokehad gone too far, for she had never expected Lord Mus

kerry would have allowed her cousin to appear. LadyMuskerry had, however, circumvented her husband.

Miss Hamilton was greatly relieved when Lord Muskerrywhispered to her, Now I , formy part, would lay a wagerthat it is no other than my own fantastic fool of a wife.”

He immediately volunteered to conduct the guest, andfound her seated in her coach raving against her faithlesscavalier. He took her home by main force, locked herup in her own room, and placed a sentinel at the door.So Miss Hamilton ’s trick remained undiscovered.

The Duchess of Newcastle mentioned by Charleswas a veritable blue stocking. She had a passion forwriting poetry and philosophy, but never revised any ofher writings. It is said she surrounded herself withyoung ladies to whom She dictated her compositions.Some were required to sleep in an adjoining room , thatthey might be ready at any hour of the night to takedown her ideas. De Grammont succeeded in gainingMiss Hamilton’s affections, where many had failed ; theywere married in 1 668 , and about a year later went tolive in France. Madame de Grammont was appointedDame da Palm

'

s at Versailles. Her husband , with all hischarm,

was not a worthy partner of his attractive wife.I t is said he was frivolous , inconstant, and selfish , andhardly ever Spoke a serious word in his life. I n ap

pearance he had laughing eyes, good features, a dimplein his chin , and a fine figure. He had also l ’esprit

galant at delz'

o'

at, and was generous to prodigal ity.

30 DU CHES S S A RAH

Having spent so many years of exile in E ngland, hissympathies and tastes were E nglish. De Grammont

’

s

great friend and fellow-ex ile was St. Evremond. Thisgraceful writer’s sword and pen had been employed inthe French king’s service ; he had unfortunately offendedLouis X IV. by some of his writings, and was accordinglybanished in 166 1 , and for twen ty-eight years remainedin England. H is contemporary , Milton , was a very different stamp of writer. H is Paradise Lost appearedin 1 667 , while four years later Paradise Regainedwas published. Somehow these two noble works seemhardly to belong to the time of Charles I I . Milton was,however, a remnant of the grand old Puritans whose influence has helped to build up the character of Englishmen , and shows itself in whatever clime they may befound. The sturdy independence, strictness to duty, andrectitude of conduct survived , while the bigotry , intolerance, and hypocrisy of the old Covenanters graduallydisappeared. The possibility of such works appearing at such a time suggests the reflection , that inthe most depraved society there is always some germof good.

Louis XIV . ,in order to detach Charles from the

Triple Alliance signed at the Hague in 1 668 , in whichthe Powers had entered into a secret agreemen t to checkhis ambition , determined to employ the Duchess of

Orleans, whose sympathies were French , on a missionto her favourite brother.

H enrietta arrived at Dover in 1 670 , where she wasmet by Charles and his court. H

'

g h revelry was keptthere for ten days, during which time Henrietthmanaged her mission successfully. She promised on thepart of the French king material aid and protection, andlikewise a subsidy of a million a year

, if Charles wouldhelp Louis against the Dutch. Charles could not resist

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 2 D UCHES S SA RAH

Gwynne was sometimes called, for the King’s favour.

Louise always treated the King and Queen with thegreatest respect ; the populace, however, hated her,

because she was a Catholic and a foreigner.The year of the Duchess of Portsmouth ’s arrival

in E ngland was signalised by the famous assault onthe Duke of Ormonde, which caused great excitement.Although the scheme to kidnap his Grace was boldlyconceived, it fortunately proved unsuccessful. I t wasproposed to carry him to an obscure place and compelhim to ransom himself for ten or twenty thousand pounds. 1

To this end five well-dressed ru ffian s, in long cloaksand swords, waylaid his coach between St. James

’s andClarendon House on the night of December 6 ; onemiscreant calling out to the coachman to stop, exclaiming, There is a dead man in front The horses wereseized, and the duke dragged out and disarmed beforehe could defend himself. One footrnan was threatenedwith a couple of pistols if he stirred from the back of

the coach,but another escaped and gave the alarm to

the porter at Clarendon House , who hastened to the

spot,seized his master in his arms and, while his captors

were fighting, bore him safely inside the gates, notwithstanding cries of Kill the rogue !The House of Lords took up the matter, and aninquiry was held by their lordships on January 14,

167 1 . A large number of persons were arrested forcomplicity in this plot.One of the King’s daughters by the Duchess of

Cleveland was the wife of Lord Sussex, and appears tohave inherited a fair share of her parent’s eccentricities.She struck up a great friendship with the Duchess ofMaz arin, who had lately come to England.

Hortensia Mancini, Duchess of Mazarin,niece Of the

1 Marlborough MSS ., H .M.C.

UNDE R C H A RLE S H 3 3

famous Prime Minister of France, was very beautiful,and was sought in marriage by Charles I I . when inexile ; but her uncle refused, and married her at theage of fifteen to Armand Charles de la Porte

,Due de la

Meilleraie, on condition of his assuming the name of

Mazarin, giving her francs as a dowry .

This marriage proved unhappy. With the aid of herbrother, the Due de Nevers, who procured horses forher, Hortensia fled to her sister Marie, married to theConnétable of Naples , the Due de Colonna, then livingin Rome.The Due de Mazarin instituted proceedings against

his wife, who asked pardon and offered to return to him .

He demanded, however, that she should first retire to aconvent for two years on probation . This Hortensiarefused, and as she possessed but a few jewels, she

appealed in person to Louis XIV. to obtain for hersome of her fortune . Accordingly, he arranged that herhusband should allow her an income of francsa year and 1 francs down . On obtaining this sumshe returned to Rome.

Her Sister Marie, after years of happiness, havingnearly lost her life in giving birth to a child, decided todesert her husband. The two sisters fled from Romedisguised as men . Hortensia went to Chambery inSavoy, and resided there three years in the society of

agreeable and clever people. Marie also appealed toLouis, who had formerly loved her, buthe did not approveof her conduct, and advised her to enter a convent , andone not too near his capital. The Connétable wouldhave taken his wife back had she been willing to return,but she preferred retiring to a convent in Spain, whereshe occupied herself in literary pursuits.

Hortensia arrived in E ngland in 1 67 5 , and' was

quickly followed by the Abbé de St. Réal, who was0

34 DUCHES S SA RAH

much attached to her. Charles, in consideration of hisformer friendship and in gratitude to Cardinal Mazarin,who had shown him much kindness during his exile,ass igned her a pension of£40 0 0 a year. She would probably have replaced the Duchess of Portsmouth in hisMajesty

’s afl'

ections if it had not been for her pend ant

for the Prince of Monaco. Charles at first was irritatedby the preference she Showed for this man and stoppedher pension, but in a few days thought better of it,feel ing ashamed of this feeling of jealousy which had noreal foundation.

The Duchess of Mazarin , Lady Sussex, the Princeof Monaco, and the Portuguese ambassador were to beseen on a balcony overlooking the pageant on LordMayor’s Day 167 Lord Sussex so much disliked hiswife’s intimacy with the Duchess of Mazarin that hethreatened to take her into the country, but withou tavail.One evening Lady Sussex and the Duchess of

Mazarin ,

l who had both learnt to fence, went into St.James’s Park with drawn swords under their nightgowns — a term then given to evening dresses—d rew,

and made several fine passes, to the admiration of theonlookers.When at last Lord Sussex succeeded in taking his

wife away from the court, she showed extravagantaffection for Madame Mazarin by kissing her portraitrapturously. In consequence of this devotion she goton so badly with her husband that the following yearher mother, the Duchess of Cleveland, placed her in aconvent in France, hoping to bring her to her senses.After the Prince of Monaco’s departure Hortensia

set her affections on the Baron de Ben ier, a Swedishgentleman, a preference which excited the jealousy

1 Rutland MS S., H .M.C.

UNDER CHAR LE S 1 1 3 5

of Hortensia’s nephew, Prince Philip of Savoie, son of

the Comte de Soissons. He provoked and killed thebaron in a duel . Hortensia’s grief was such that shebecame ill, and threatened to join her sister and becomea nun.

St. E vremond, her great friend, represented to herhow unsuitable such a life would be , and persuaded herto show herself once more to the world . From thistime she gave herself up to entertaining ; the wittiestand cleverest men of the period assembled at her house ;others came to gamble

,basset being the favourite game.

We read that, in May 1 676, the Duke of York hathbought a new-built house of Lord Windsor’s in St.James’s Park and given it to Madame Mazarin to livein as long as she continues here. She supped aboutten days agoe with Lady Harvey, who is her intimatefriend , and the King came and surprised them both.

”

The Duchess of Mazarin was gifted with great vivacity and agreeable conversation . She appears to haveinspired an extraordinary infatuation and love in heradmirers. St. Evremond wrote an Oraz

'

son f unebre uponher some years before her death this took place in1669 at Chelsea. She died in great poverty and

obscurity, refusing to have either a doctor or a priestat her bedside. The Abbé de St. Réal published herMemoires in 167 5 .

Such, then , were some of the events that took placein Sarah ’s early childhood, and such was the court towhich she was introduced at the age of twelve years.

Sarah ’s eldest sister Frances, on her occasional visitsat home

,had much to tell of her life at St. James’s , firing

the imagination of the lively and wayward girl, who washerself destined to grace the court.Sarah spent many happy days at Water E nd H ouse ,

running up and down the old oaken staircase in the

36 DUC H ES S SARAH

house of her forefathers, peeping out of the mullionedwindows to look out on the busy farm life below ;sometimes sitting in the wide Chimney-nook of thebarn-like hall listening to the tales her nurse had totell of the doings of the Roundheads, the fear the greatCromwell had inspired, and of those stirring times whenher father fought for the Royal cause and was takenprisoner ; on warm sunny days dabbling in the brookthat runs near the house , or scampering with herbrothers and sisters after the cocks and hens in themeadows, living the free life of a country Child , whosebeauty and charm were such that she domineered overand was worshipped by all her family, and was consequently spoilt.Richard Jennings, who died in 1668 , was buried

at St. Albans, in the Abbey where most of his familyhad been laid to rest. His death had a great effect onhis youngest child, who passionately loved and mournedher indulgent father. She was now left much to thecare of her nurse and other servants in the old home atSandridge. Mrs. Jennings mostly resided at S t. James’sPalace in the apartments granted her on her husband’sdeath , in order to be near her daughter Frances, thefrisky maid of honour. Her mother’s dependents worshipped the beautiful , wayward child , and these samehumble friends taught Sarah all the arts of housekeeping, so much thought of in those days

,and for

which she was renowned in after years.I n the seventeenth cen tury it was considered part of

a woman’s necessary education to be a good cook andhousewife. E normous quantities of food were consumed by all classes. An ordinary feast would consistof sixteen dishes for the first course, followed by two orthree other courses besides dessert. Home-made beer,cider, perry, and mead, also the care of foreign wines,

UNDER CHARLES I I 37

sometimes doctored to improve them , would all comeunder the house-mistress ’s superintendence. I n additionto this the lady of the manor directed the dressingand carding of wool

,flax, and hemp. Distilling scented

waters and other mixtures, now given over to thechemist, were all in her department.Very little other knowledge could Sarah have acquired

during the four years of her life spent at Sandridge.The distance to London was not so great but thatSarah frequently visited her mother and sister at court,and played with the Princess Anne before she finally tookup her abode there.When this was decided upon in 167 2 , Mrs. Jennings

fetched her young daughter from the country. I n thosedays people who could not afford to keep a coach hireda waggon , but the Jennings were a family of consideration , and before the Civil War had been rich . Theold coach was routed out, the farm horses attached toit, and Sarah and her mother travelled to St. James

’sin state.

There is a record of the Princess Anne, when quite achild

,visiting Sandridge no doubt on that occasion the

coach was also called into requisition. Private carriageswere very handsomely decorated with painted panels,carving, and gilding ; plainer coaches were kept fortravell ing. Pepys mentions in his diary calling at thecoachmaker

’

s about a coach of his then being built. Thewindows were ofglass, the frames gilt, the coach silveredall over and then varnished.

I n honour of this new coach the horses’ tails andmanes were tied up with red ribbons, and the coachman drove with new green reins ! The bodies of theseearriages were mounted on high springs connected bylong leather braces, which made the coach swing andtilt greatly.

38 DUCHES S SA RAH

When Mrs. Jennings stepped out of her coach atSt. James ’s she wore a fine white linen collar or tippetover a pointed stomacher ; a handsome brocaded silkpetticoat of large design, which reached only to herankles ; sleeves to the elbows, trimmed with beautifulold lace a pair of high-heeled shoes with long toes, andgreen silk stockings, that being the fashionable colour ;over all a travelling pelisse of black silk , with a hood.

Mrs. Jenn ings also carried a large muff known in Parisas a olden mane/ton , because it was customary there tocarry a small dog on it. Sarah was attired very muchafter the style of her mother. Both wore their hair flaton the top of their heads in natural curls, slightly friezedat the sides. This simple style of coiffure was peculiarto E ngland at this particular period , French ladies preferring the Fontange. I t is said that an adventure wasthe origin of this head-dress. Mdlle. de Fontange,mistress of Louis X IV. , was out riding with him oneday when her coiffure became disordered. She took off

her garter and twisted it round her hair. This style sopleased the King that he begged she would wear it thatway. All the ladies of the court adopted the fashion , andthen added feathers , ribbons , gauze, &c. , until the headdress grew to enormous proportions. This fashion wasdropped at the end of the seventeenth centu ry , butwas again revived in 1 7 1 5 , when it became still moreexaggerated.

There are two versions of this change of fashion .

One is that Louis X IV becoming disgusted at thepreposterous height of the Fontange, on October 1 679said, Cette coiffure me parait désagreable.

” Next dayall the ladies had adopted low head-dresses. Anotherversion was that Lou is complained that no one paid anyattention to his objections until

“une Inconnue uneGuenille d’

Angleterre (no less a person than Lady

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHAPTER I I

UNDE R CHAR LE S I I

( 1 67 1—1 685 )

Here lies our sovereign lord the King,Whose word no man relies on ,

Who never said a foolish thing,And never did a wise one.

”

— ROCHE STER .

ANNE HYDE , Duchess of York , died in 1 67 1 . Twoyears later the Duke of York married Mary Beatriced

’

E ste, Princess of Modena, a girl fourteen years of

age and very beautiful.On her arrival at St. James’s she found two step

daughters, the Princesses Mary and Anne, and inattendance on the latter, still a child, was a tall , flaxenhaired, beautiful girl, Sarah Jennings , who had beenestablished at the court about a year.Among the Duke of York’s household at this time

was a young man named John Churchill. H is father,S ir Winston , had lost the greater part of his fortunein the Civil Wars, as many had done, fighting for theRoyal cause. He had therefore retired into private lifeand devoted himself to the education of his sons. YoungChurchill had been brought up strictly in the Protestantfaith, and these principles greatly influenced his after-l ife.He came of a good family

,being descended from Roger

de Courselle or Courcil, one of the barons of Poitierswho accompanied the Conqueror to E ngland. Thisfamily settled first in Somersetshire and afterwards in

UND ER CH A RLE S 1 1 4 1

Wiltshire, the name becoming corrupted in time fromDe Coureil to Chourchille and Churchill.S ir Winston had married E l izabeth, daughter of S ir

John Drake of Ash in Devonshire, and here a gooddeal of young Churchill’s childhood had been spent.As a boy of sixteen he became page to the Duke of

York, who soon favoured the handsome and spiritedlad, obtaining for him a commission in the Guards in1 667 .

When very young, John Churchill attracted theattention of the Duchess of Cleveland, who was supposed to entertain a passion for him. I t was thereforethought more prudent for him to leave the court.Charles begged Louis X IV. to appoint young Churchillto command the British regiment in the French king’sservice, and this request was granted in 1 674.

He served under the great Turenne, who used tostyle him “my handsome young E nglishman ,

” and hewas in all the hard-fought battles during two summerson the Rhine. The French always admired Churchill ,even when later he beat them. They felt he owed hismilitary genius to the experience he had gained undertheir own famous commander, and judged him thereforean opponent worthy of their steel.Churchill returned to St. James’s during the winter

months, and resumed his duties about the court.But before long he was promoted to command anEnglish foot regiment, and at the time of PrincessMary’s marriage, Colonel Churchill bought— from Mr.

Villiers, who was appointed to the suite of the Princeof Orange— the post of Master of the Horse to theDuke ofYork. Churchill gave £ 1 80 0 for this vacancy,

1

which a little later enabled him to marry.I t was entirely a political move on Charles’s part

Twelfth Report.

42 DU CHES S SARAH

choosing the Prince of Orange as a husband for hisniece Mary it was in order to bring about a peace withthe Dutch.

There was a very sad parting between James andhis daughter, who was by no means in love withWilliam’s cold exterior

,although later she became a

devoted wife to him . The Duchess of York wept socopiously that the Prince of Orange, who hated emotion ,preferred to start in a very light wind and “tug onlyeight miles the hour, rather than return to make asecond scene of grief.” The Prince of Orange and hiswife arrived in Holland at last, but landed in such abad place that coaches were unable to come within fourmiles. The princess had to walk this distance in ahard frost. The Prince of Orange left her shortly afterto join his army .

The courts, both of St. James’s and Whitehall , hadattended the wedding ceremony which had taken placeon 4th November. Among the guests in the princess

’ssuite was Sarah Jennings, who, in all the beauty of

youth and with the sparkle of her keen wit, had firstattracted Colonel Churchill at a ball given in theDuchess of York’s drawing-room . On this memorableoccasion she was fifteen , while he was twenty-five.

There were many opportunities for Churchill to renewhis courtship with Sarah during the festivities. Shehad then been at court five years . Having heardmuch of the exploits of the young soldier, she feltproud of his acquaintance

,and what no doubt enhanced

the value of his attentions was the thought of his havingleft the Duchess of Cleveland’s side for the sake of oneof the youngest maids of honour.S ir Winston and Lady Churchill Opposed their son’s

engagement, which was shortly announced, as SarahRutland MSS H .M.C.

UNDER CHARL E S I I 43

had little fortune at this time, and they wanted him tomarry the wealthy heiress, Catherine Sedley.

Possibly he was influenced by his family’s persuas ions,as for a time be cooled off in his attentions to Sarah ; butshe was too proud to submit tamely to the slight, and aletter from her, upbraiding him for his inconstancy anddeclaring she would join her sister, Lady Hamilton , inParis, was too much for him. He wrote to protest againsther cruelty, and they were reconciled.

There appears, from letters that passed between thepair, 1 to have been many ups and downs during thecourtship. Sarah was not easily won , not so much fromcoquetry to enhance her value, but from pride in thatvalue, and because her heart was not easily touched.

She was, however, well worth the winning, for from theday she married Churchill til l the day of her death shewas faithful to him in word and deed, a virtue notcommon in those days. Her passionate speeches andwaywardness were rather attractive than otherwise inher extreme youth. I t is when these qualities in oldage are not Sobered with years that they prove so farOpposite.Sarah had a perfect figure, a brilliant complexion,

great masses of fair hair, and large dark eyes, whoseintelligence somewhat softened their commanding expression. N0 better description can be given than thatof Lord Wolseley, who says, S ir Godfrey Kneller hasrecorded for us her small, regular features so full of lifeher pretty mouth , expressive of disdain ; her slightlyturned-up nose, with its open, well-Shaped nostrils ; hercommanding air the exquisite pose of her small head,always a little inclined to one Side ; her lovely neckand Shoulders, and her rich straw-coloured hair, which

1 These letters are given in the Life of John , Duke of Marlborough,”by ViscountWolseley.

44 DUCHES S S A RAH

glistened in its profusion as if sprinkled with golddust. ”

Colonel Churchill and Sarah Jennings were marriedprivately in 1 678 in the presence of Mary Beatrice,Duchess of York, who was very generous to the bride.Some months later Churchill took his wife away fromcourt to his old home in Dorsetshire. He was fre

quently absent in attendance on the Duke of York,and soon after his marriage was sent on a mission toHolland . He wrote constantly most affectionate lettersto his wife.Two years later there were great debates in Parlia

ment relating to the Exclusion Bill, on account of theDuke of York’s religion. The King thought it moreprudent that his heir should absent himself from thekingdom , accordingly he left with the Duchess of Yorkfor the Hague and Brussels in 1679 the Churchills wereprobably among their suite.This was not the first time the duke had taken his

family to Brussels ; the Princess Anne wrote from therein September 1 674 or

’

75 to Lady Apsley. The letteris curious, and is as follows

BRu x ELLES, S eptember 20.

I was (went) to see a ball at the Court incognito,which I liked very well, it was in very good order, andsome danc’d well enought, indeed there was PrinceVodement that danc’d ex treamly well , as well as if notbetter than ethere the Duke of Monmouth or S ir E .

Villiers, which I think is very ex trordinary. Lastnight againe I was to see fyer works and bonfyers ,which to celebrate the King of Spain

’s wedding, theyware very well worth seeing indeed. All the peoplehear are very Sivil, and ex cept you be othere ways tothem , they will be so to you. As for the town it is a

UNDER CHARLES I I 45

fine town. Methinks tho, the streets are not so clean asthey are in Holland, they are not so dirty as ours, theyare very well paved and very easy, they onely have od

smells. My sister I sabelles lodgings and mine are muchbetter than I expected, and so is all in this place. Forour lodgings they wear all one great room and now aredivided with board into several] . My sister I sabellahas a good bedchamber, with a chimney in it, there isa little hole to put by things, and between her room andmine there is an indiferent room without a chimney,which was made a purpose for me. I have a closet anda place for my trunks, and ther

’

s a little place where ourwomen dine , and over that such anothere.

I doubt I have quite tirde out your patience so thatI will say no more, onely beg you to believe me to bewhat I realy am and will be your very affectionatefriende, ANNE .

Pray remember me very kindly to S ir Allen .

” 1

During the Duke of York’s absence in 1679 theKing became seriou

°

sly ill,and James was hurriedly sent

for. On Charles’s recovery the duke returned to theHague to bring over his family , but his brother wouldnot permit him to remain in E ngland. He accordinglyleft with the duchess for Scotland in October. Theywere attended on their departure by a procession of

coaches , a great concourse of people accompanyingthem for several miles, showing them every respect.The roads were very bad

,and on account of heavy rains

almost impassable. The first stopping-place was Hat

field ; here they received a poor reception . The E arl ofSalisbury had been warned of their coming, and forpolitical reasons purposely retired to a place six miles

1 A

ppendix to Mrs. Thompson’s Life of Sarah, Duchess of Marl

borong

46 DU CHES S SARAH

off, everything that might have insured their comfortbeing removed . The only provisions left were twodoes in the Hall , one barrel of beer in the cellar, and apile of faggots candles and other necessaries had to bebought in the village. James Showed neither anger norsurprise, but declared his unwillingness to be burdensome to so poor a lord. He directed his steward to payfor the faggots and beer, which amounted to eightshill ings.

E xcept at York, where the reception was churlish ,the duke and duchess were well received in all townsthat they passed through . They reached Berwick-ouTweed on 2oth November, and made their public entryinto the northern capital on December 4th, where Jamesreceived a right royal welcome ; a great banquet beinggiven in his honour a fortnight later.The following February the Duke and Duchess

of York returned in their yacht to London, landed atDeptford, and came up the river in barges. At the endof the month the duke accompanied the King to Newmarket, the duchess remaining behind to receive hermother, the Duchess of Modena, who arrived at St.James’s on a visit. I n October

“

, James took his familyback to Scotland by sea. On his arrival he hastenedto write to his Sister-in-law as follows

“EDINBURGH , Oct. 30 , 1680 .

MADAME ,— I hOpc the King has done me that justiceas to informe Your Ma.(jesty) that it was by his command I did not wayte on you to take my leave of you,before I came away , as I ought to have done, so thatyou do not look on it as any neglect of myne, I am sureI shall never be guilty of any to you. I was glad toheare by the letters I received since my being in thiscountry that your Ma. was in so faire a way of recovery.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

48 DU CH E S S SA RAH

Shortly after the duke and duchess returned toScotland, Princess Anne followed her parents in July,travell ing by sea. She was well received at Leith , andconducted in state to Edinburgh. On this occasionMrs. Churchill was unable to accompany the princess.S he remained in London , where her first daughterHenrietta was born on July 1 9, and baptized at St .Martin-in-the-Fields. However, in September She wasstrong enough for the journey to Scotland , where she

joined her husband and resumed her duties about theprincess.I t was during one of the Duke of York’s frequent

voyages that Colonel Churchill was instrumental insaving his Royal H ighness’s life. The frigate Gloucester struck the sands of the Lemon Oar and becamea total wreck. Churchill insisted on his royal mastergetting into a pinnace, and prevented it becoming overcrowded.

1 A large number of the nobility , and no lessthan a hundred and thirty seamen lost their lives, and allthe duke’s furniture and plate to the value ofwent down . The Duke of York gave orders that thefamilies of the drowned men were to be provided for.

The pilot was tried by court-martial and condemnedto perpetual imprisonment in the Marshalsea. Themisery suffered there was far worse than death.

Notwithstanding this unfortunate disaster,the

Duchess of York chose to travel by sea rather thanby land. She embarked with the duke early in May

,

and arrived at Whitehall on the twenty-seventh of themonth.

The King and Queen came to London that morningon purpose to greet them. Their arrival being delayed

,

Charles went to dine at Arlington House, to whichplace the duke and duchess were escorted by the

1 Dumont, H istory of the Duke of Marlborough.”

UNDER CHARLE S I I 49

noblemen and gentry on their arrival . The King wasdelighted to receive them safe and well. During theafternoon he returned with his queen to Windsor, whilethe duke and duchess went to St. James’s . In theevening there were great popular rejoicings.The royal brothers appear to have been on ex cellen t

terms, and the two courts very intimate.Charles, in order to please the Duke of York and in

gratitude for Colonel Churchill ’s services, created hima peer with the title of Baron Churchill of Ayemouth inScotland.

The duke and duchess spent this summer atWindsor, going back to St. James

’s in August, whereMary Beatrice gave birth to a daughter, who was namedCharlotte Mary. The next day Charles visited her

,and

returned to Windsor the same evening with his brother.The rest of the month was spent by them in hunting,going backwards and forwards to London, and attendingraces both at Datchet and Winchester.Charles was very fond of tennis, which he played

with great skill generally either Lord Feversham, LordChurchill , or Mr. Godolphin was his Opponent. Verylittle is heard of Queen Catherine at this time. Sheled a very retired life, but on one occasion her household gave her a picnic in Windsor Forest ; each member brought a dish, Lady Bath a chine of beef, Mrs.

Windham a venison pasty, Mrs. Hal l two dozen rufl'

s

and reeves and delicat baskets of fruit,’ Mr. Chin

ning, on his daughter’s behalf, twelve dozen of choice

wine. The Queen was much pleased and very merry.

”

I n the letter giving the above information we learn thatthe Duchess of York lykes Bartholemew Fair so wellShe hath bin at (it) againe Incognito on Friday.

” 1 Shewas then eighteen years of age.

Rutland MSS .,H .M.C.

5 9 DUCHES S SA RAH

E arly the following year a great fete was given atGray’s Inn on Candlemas Day. About a week beforethe event S ir Richard Gipps, attended by his revellersand a number of the nobility in their coaches and six,went in great state to Whitehall to invite the Kingand his court to a “mask

,which invitation Charles

graciously accepted. The whole court attended theentertainmen t, dancing being kept up till a late hour,after which there was a superb banquet. l

Although there is no apparent record of Sarah havingattended the several diversions here mentioned, there isno reason to doubt her being there. At this time shewas a person of no particular importance beyond beingthe intimate friend and attendant of the Princess Anne ;but a change in her circumstances was about to takeplace.I t was during this summer that the princess married.

When Prince George of Denmark arrived in the King’sbarge from Greenwich , he first waited ” on his MajestyatWhitehall, who received him in his bedchamber. TheDuke of York then called on his future son-in—law, afterwhich Prince George paid his respects to the Queen,who “had a chair covered in tapestry set ready forhim. Later the prince “waited at St. James’s on theDuchess of York, saluting her cheek . Finally he wasreceived by Princess Anne, but “again little conversation passed on either side. ” Although slightly markedwith small-pox, Prince George had a pleasing counte

nance, somewhat grave. He was ten years older thanAnne, had travelled much, was fond of hunting and

country pursuits, and possessed about ayear.I n the midst of the usual courtgaieties

,on February 2 ,

exactly two years after the mask at Gray’s I nn,Charles

1 Luttrell’s Brief H istori cal Relation.

”

UNDER CH A R LE S I I g

was taken ill of a fit of apoplexy. He lay unconsciousfor some time, reviving under the heroic remediesapplied by fourteen doctors, who bled him frequently,searing his head with hot irons, and thrusting strongsmelling-salts into his mouth. He lived four daysafter this treatment, and sufl

'

ered such agony that hispoor neglected wife could not bear the sight, and wascarried senseless from the room .

The n ight before he died, he recommended theDuchess of Portsmouth and her boy to James’s care,adding, And do not let poor Nelly starve.

The Queen excused herself for not appearing, as shewas unable to endure the sight of suffering, and sheimplored pardon for any offence she unwittingly mighthave given. She asks my pardon, poor woman criedCharles ; “ I ask hers with all my heart.” I n his lasthours he begged his brother to send for a priest.Huddleston , who had risked his life to save his royalmaster’s after the Battle of Worcester, was once morecalled upon to ru n a grave risk. He was secretly introduced into the King

’s chamber, received his confession ,and admitted him into the Church of Rome. Beforenoon on February 6 , Charles was dead. The newsof his death came as a surprise not unmixed with consternation . He had been popular with the commonpeople, who had frequently seen him strolling in St.James’s Park, feeding his ducks and playing with hisspaniels. They had no love for his brother.Immediately the King had breathed his last, the gates

at Whitehall were shut. The Duchess of Portsmouth,knowing her unpopu larity, thought it prudent to takerefuge, with most of her valuables, at the French ambassador

’

s. I t was reported that she would not be allowedto leave the country until she had discharged her debts,which were numerous ; also it was expected she would

5 2 DUCHESS SARAH

return the crown jewels Charles had given her. TheDuchess of Portsmouth had received for eleven years apension of a year.I t is not wonderful that Charles had suffered from

shortness of money when one reads, Lady Portsmouthhath a new debt of must be paid instantly.

”

CHAPTER I I I

U ND E R J A ME S 1 1

( 1 68 5—1 688 )

He went like one that had been stunned.

And is of sense forlorn ,

A sadder and a wiserman

He rose the morrowmorn.

JAMEs’

s coronation took place on the 2 3rd of April, whenthe crown , not fitting properly, was in danger of fallingoff. Henry S idney, Keeper of the Robes, kept it firm ,

saying humorously,This is not the first time our

family have supported the Crown.

” The untoward incident was much Commented upon and considered a badomen . I t certainly detracted from the solemnity of theoccas ion . The night following the coronation a ball was

given at Whitehall, while fireworks were displayed andthe town illuminated. Lord Churchill was shortly sentby James on a special embassy to Louis XIV. , to an

nounce his brother’s death and his own accession to thethrone.James had always been unpopular on account of his

religion, but he soon managed to estrange all parties.The loyalty of his Protestant subjects was early put tothe proof. While still heir presumptive he heard massprivately, but as king he threw open the doors of thechapel at Whitehall to the public for services of theRoman Catholic faith , whilst priests and monks wereseen openly in the streets in the uniform of their Orders.At the present day toleration for another

’s faith is in$3

54 DUCH ESS SA RAH

the natural order of things, but in James’s time this was

not the case. The country was not ready for such aradical change ; it brought back too vividly to the popular mind the religious persecutions in Mary ’s reign .

Toleration could only come gradual ly, and James by hisshort-sightedness postponed that day.

On E aster Sunday the rites of the Church of Romewere performed with regal splendour. A long train of

peers followed his Majesty to the service in great State,among these the Duke of Norfolk carrying the sword ofstate. He stopped at the door of the chapel , not wishing to take part in the ceremony. The King said, Mylord, your father would have gone further.

” The dukereplied, Your Majesty

’s father would not have goneso far.

”

Parading his religion thus against the law of the

land was a foolish move on James’s part, but this, however, was only a beginning. I t now became his greatobject to convert the whole of England to his faith ,and he left no means untried to effect this. Eventhose of his own persuas ion were convinced of the un

wisdom of his methods , and all Protestan ts were greatlyalarmed.

The landing and insurrection of the Duke of Monmouth was an outcome of the discontent and one of thefirst events of James’s reign. Monmouth, son of CharlesI I . by Lucy Walters , a Welsh girl of remarkable beauty,had always been a favourite of his father’s, who, however, had banished him from the kingdom at the time ofthe E xclusion Bill for he was becoming too much of aProtestant hero, in opposition to the Duke of York , therightful heir to the throne. He had married at an earlyage Ann Scott, the heiress of Buccleuch, had taken hername, and been shortly after created Duke of Monmouthin E ngland and Duke of Buccleuch in Scotland. Mon

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

56 DUCHESS SARAH

garrisoned for the King, returned to Bridgewater andhazarded all at the Battle of Sedgmoor, where he wasu tterly defeated. He escaped disgu ised as a peasant,and two days after

,on July 8th , was captu red and taken

to London. He was tried , found guilty of high treason,and beheaded .

The unfortunate people who had supported Monmouth were grievously punished , fined , maltreated, andmany of them hanged by an infamous judge namedJeffreys

,who was sent down to the west, and held a

court known to this day as the Bloody Assizes . Thusended the rebellion.

To retu rn to the court of St. James’

s, soon afterJames ’s access ion in July a Colonel Culpepper insu ltedthe Earl of Devonshire in the Palace

,upon which that

fiery and proud nobleman followed him into the presenceof the King, and pulled the colonel by the nose into theanteroom.

Such a f racas before the very eyes of the monarchcould not go unpunished. Lord Devonshire was orderedto pay a fine of or go to prison , notwithstandinghe was a peer. He, however, successfully escaped , andfor some time evaded capture. l

I t appears that a large sum, no less than 5had been advanced by the E arl of Devonshire’s fatherand grandfather for the Royal cause , bonds for theamount being held by the countess dowager, whooffered to surrender them to secure her son ’s liberty.

This arrangement did not suit his Majesty, who had noparticular desire to discharge the debt contracted by hisbrother. The only way the earl had of securing hisliberty was by giving a bond that he would pay the finewhen called upon.

James was not so extravagant as Charles, and the1 Courtand Society,” Earl of Manchester.

U NDE R JAM ES 1 1 57

large revenue voted by Parliament sufficed for his needs.He never called upon Lord Devonshire to pay the fine,and the bond was found by William after James’s fl ight,and was returned by him to the donor.After coming to the throne , James had little time for

amusemen t. Occasional ly we read of his attending somecock-fight or tennis-match. The Duke of Beaufort ofthat day, writing to the duchess , says, The King hasbeen this afternoon at the Cockpit seeing Lord Grandison’s cocks fight, where I won 3 guineas of his Majestyand two Of Lord Churchill. ”

Sometimes the King managed to hunt, and in May1 686 he had a famous run across the river from NewhallPark and killed in Hatfield . As the day was late andhorses spent, it was decided to seek the hospitality of theE arl of Dorset at Copthall. I t happened that LordDorset was dining out with a party of gentlemen , andLady Dorset had taken the opportunity of paying a fewcalls in the neighbourhood. She had gone some distancefrom the house, when a servant stopped the coach anddelivered the royal message. Lady Dorset would gladlyhave excused herself, being well aware of the absenceof her cook and butler at Waltham Fair, but a secondmessenger arrived on the heels of the first, upon whichher ladyship turned her coach and drove home, sendingit back for the King. She then set to work with hermaid’s help to break open locks and doors, and exertedherself so well that on the King’s arrival an excellentrepast was prepared for him.

Delighted with his visit, James returned to Londonand met on the road the Earl of Dorset, who made manyapologies for not having been at home to receive hisMajesty. Make no excuse, my lord, replied the King,it was exceedingly well done and very handsome.

” 1

1 Strickland, vol. v.

5 8 DUCHESS SARAH

The Princess Anne and her husband lived a retiredlife, mostly at Windsor, where they both could hunt, asfrom a child Princess Anne had followed the houndswith her father. Cranbourn Tower in the forest wasthe birthplace of Anne Hyde, Duchess of York, whichaccounts for the particular love Anne had forWindsor.One day the princess with Lady Churchill rode past theChief Lodge, now known as Cumberland Lodge. Sarahwas immensely struck with the beauty of its surroundings,and ex pressed a wish to live there. Anne thereuponsaid, If ever it is in my power to grant this des ire, youshall have it,

” and many years after She kept herpromise.Both ladies were mounted on a very different stamp

of horse from those of the present day. According toold prints they appear heavy, solid-looking animals withbeads too smal l in proportion to their size. The princessand her companion wore close-fitting coats with largecufl

'

s, three-cornered hats with feathers, and short perukes.Anne could scarcely do anything without Lady Churchill ’shelp and companionship, and when absent they corresponded on familiar terms. In her old age Sarah wrote,Young as I was when I became this high favourite, Ilaid it down for a maxim , that flattery was falsehood tomy trust, and ingratitude to my greatest friend and thatI did not deserve so much favour, if I could not venturethe loss of it by speaking the truth

,preferring the real

interest of my mistress before pleasing her fancy . Fromthis rule I never swerved. And though my temper andmy notions in most things were widely different fromthose of the princess, yet during a long course of

years she was far from being displeased with me foropenly speaking my sentimen ts, that she sometimesprofessed a desire and even added her command

,that

it should always be con tinued, promising never to be

UNDER JAMES I I 59

offended at it, but to love me the better for myfrankness. ” 1

Princess Anne’s mother was not royal by birth, sothis may partly account for her hatred in early youth ofthe forms and ceremonies due to her rank.

“ I t was this turn of mind,” Sarah writes, which

made her propose to me, that whenever I should be

absent from her, we might in our letters write ourselvesby feigned names, such as would import no distinction ofrank between us. Morley and Freeman were the namesher fancy hit upon, and she left me to choose by whichof them I would be called . My frank and Open tempernaturally led me to pitch upon Freeman , and so theprincess took the other, and from this time Mrs. Morleyand Mrs. Freeman began to converse as equals, madeso by affection and friendship.

”

On Anne’s accession to the throne She became mostpunctilious in matters of dress and etiquette. But manyyears must elapse, and many events be recorded beforewe come to that part of her life.

Early in her father’s reign Princess Anne gave birthto a daughter, and from this date the arrival of theprincess ’s children appear annual events , but none of

them lived more than a few years.

Sarah was more fortunate in her offspring hersecond daughter, Anne , was born in J une 1 68 5 , and thefollowing year she presented her husband with a son ,who was given the name of John, and in later yearswas known as Marquis of Blandford ; a third daughterwas born in March 1 68 7 , and named E lizabeth.

When in attendance on the princess, Lady Churchillleft her children in the country, probably at a smallhouse on Barnes Common that they rented.

On the death of Ralph Jennings, the owner ofWater1 Conduct.”

60 DUCHES S SARAH

E nd House , who had succeeded his brother John afew years before, Lord Churchill purchased from hiswife’s two sisters, Mrs. Barbara Griffiths and LadyTyrconnel, their share of the Sandridge estate, whichalso included that of Holywell. This last place, namedfrom a sacred well , so called in mediaeval times, longsince filled up, was five miles nearer to London thanWater E nd House, and close to the main coachingroad. Here Lord Churchill built a substantial house,and planted a garden along the trout stream , which isthe only thing remaining at the present day to markthe spot.Lord Churchill was in constant attendance on the

King, and often incurred his displeasure by remonstrat

ing with him on his unwise measures , but James wastoo obstinate and too narrow-minded to see both Sidesof the question. One of his objects was the repeal ofthe Habeas Corpus Act, so highly prized by all E nglishmen without distinction of party ; also the “abolitionof religious tests as a qualification for office.

” This wasto enable Catholics to hold important posts.The Lord-Lieutenant of I reland at this time was

the second Lord Clarendon ; the General commandingthe troops Lord Tyrconnel, a Roman Catholic of badcharacter known as “Lying Dick Talbot,

” who hadmarried Frances Jennings. He had himself tried toconvert Sarah, but only received a snub for his pains.The disarming of the Protestants in I reland and other

measures taken without his consent alarmed Clarendon,

who, making a progress through the country , was everywhere treated by the I rish with contempt.

He soon found himself under the King’s displeasure

for not supporting with good grace the perniciousmeasures of Tyrconnel, but he looked to his brother,Lord Rochester, to reinstate him in James

’s favour.

UNDER JAM E S I I 6 1

However, Rochester was in no better case himself.The King had brought pressure upon him to becomea Catholic. To gain time Rochester hedged for awhile, but finally refused to give up his religion andretired from office on a pension of £4000 a year fortwo lives. Lord Clarendon was obliged to resign theLord-Lieutenancy, Tyrconnel being appointed in hisplace.James’s Declaration of Indulgence appeared on the

4th April, in which he avowed that it was his earnestwish to see his people members of the Church to whichhe belonged ; but since that could not be, he announcedhis intention to protect them in the free exercise of theirreligion.

At first sight this appeared an excellent measure, butit was unconstitutional , as by law Roman Catholics wereunder certain disabilities which could only be removedby Act of Parliament.As the Commons would not pass the measure, James

dissolved Parliament, hoping to secure another moreamenable to his views. He set to work to pack theHouse of Commons with his friends and supporters, andno means were left untried to obtain these ends.I t was not in the nature of E nglishmen , even among

those of his own persuas ion , to give up the right of afree Choice of their representatives, and many wouldhave lost their lives sooner than submit.Overtures were made to William of Orange to in

terfere and compel James to abide by the Constitution .

This prince had been laying deep plans and watchingwith keen interest the position of affairs in E ngland.

Anne wrote frequently to her sister, the Princess ofOrange

,who appears to have had other correspondents

who retailed al l that went on in E ngland. I n one of

her letters dated from the Cockpit, 291h December 1687,

62 DUCHES S SARAH

after defending Lady Fretchville, one of the ladies of

the court, Anne saysSorry people have taken great pains to give you so

ill a character of Lady Churchill. I believe there isnobody in the World has better tokens of Religion thanshe has. I am sure she is not strict as some are, nordoes she keep such a Bustle with Religion, which Iconfess I think n’er the worse, for one sees so manySaints devils that if you be a good Xtian , the less Sturone makes , it is better in my Opinion , than as for hermoral principles, it is impossible to have better andwithout that, all the lifting up of Hands and E yes

,

going to Church will prove but a very lame devotion.

One thing more I must say for her, which is thatshe has a true sense of the Doctrines of our Church andabhors all the principles of Church of Rome, so that inthis particular I assure you she will never change

(while) on this subject (venture) to say for her Lord ;for tho’ he is a very faithful servant to the King whohas been and is very kind to him , and I believe he willwillingly obey the King in all things but am confidente

his Religion yet rather than change that, I dare say hewill left (leave) all his places and all he has.

The following letters also, passed between the Princess of Orange and Sarah

Loo, September 39 11

Dr. Stanley’s going to England is too goodopportunity for me to lose of assuring Lady Chu rchill ,she cannot give me greater satisfaction than letting meknow the firm resolution both Lord Churchill and youhave taken never to be wanting in what you owe yourreligion. Such a generous resolution I am sure must

1 Birch, 4 163 . Some parts of this letter are undecipherable, and theIs very badly ex pressed. It is in holograph, and can be seen at the

British Museum.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

64 DUCHES S SARAH

William was to be bribed with the promise that if hewould on ly support James , every assistance would begiven him aga inst France ; but the Prince of Orangeknew that, without Parliament, the King had littlepower.The princess and he declared that they deeply re

gretted the course his Majesty had adopted, but theywere convinced that he had usurped a prerogative whichdid not by law belong to him . James was much mortified , and imputed this reply to the influence of BishopBurnet

,who had taken refuge at the Dutch court.

Rufi‘ians were hired to kidnap him , and sent to Hollandfor the purpose, but without result.I n the natural course of events Princess Mary and

her Protestant husband would succeed James, cousequently the country had not troubled very much abouthis measures . However, when the news gained groundin December that the Queen was expecting an infant, consternation reigned. Should he prove a son , the hopes ofthe Protestant party were dashed to the ground , therefore every one looked to William to save them from thetyranny of their own lawful king. James had on ly himself to blame for this. The Prince of Orange’s greatobject now was to unite in one body all those partiesregarding him as their common head . He continued acorrespondence with many of the principal men of thekingdom , who invited him over, promising to supporthim.

I n the following letter, dated from Windsor, June 2 2 ,1 688 , Princess Anne expresses something of the general

Having heard that in Scotland everybody hastaken new commissions for their places without takingthe Test, and thinking it of great consequence because

UNDER JAM ES I I 65

all that has been done there has been but a Forerunnerof what in a short time has been (will be) done here, Ithought myself obliged to send one a-purpose to giveyou notice of it, as soon as it was possible, that youmay, if you can , do something ; put a stop to it beforeit is gone too far, for I am wholly of your mind that intaking away the Test and penal Law they take away ourReligion, though if that be done, farewell all happiness,for when once the Papists have everything in theirHands all we poor Protestants have but dismal timesto hope for.

” 1

This letter was evidently sent by messenger, who probably was employed to carry other important news.On the roth June the Queen gave birth to a son.

For long all rumours of his expected birth were deniedand scoffed at, for the simple reason that no one wished tobelieve it ; and when he was born , stories were inventedthat the whole thing was an imposture, and got up bythe Jesuits. I n future years it was apparent to thewhole world that this unfortunate young man was theson of James I I from his likeness to the Stuart family ;but for long some credence was given to the tale. I t issaid James presented the arrow /tense with 50 0 guineas.

I t has been imputed to the Princess Anne that she contrived to be absent when her brother came into theworld, but this can hardly have been the case, from thefollowing letter to her sister

COCKPIT, 1 8tItj une 1688 .

My dear sister can imagine the concern and vexationI have been in

,that I should be so unfortunate (as) to be

out of town when the Queen was brought to bed, for Ishal l never now be satisfied to take the child be true orfalse ; it may be it is our brother, but God only knows.

”

1 H istori cal Letters, British Museum.

66 DUCHES S SARAH

The princess gives reasons for her being suspicious.She tells her sister that the Queen was to have beenlaid in at Windsor, but suddenly decided to go toSt. James’s, where, says the princess, is much theproperest place to accomplish a cheat in.

”

In an swer to this letter the Princess of Orange sendsher sister a list of questions, numbering eighteen , desiring full particulars of the birth. This was to satisfyherself as to whether it was an imposture or not.I n the following month Princess Anne writes from

the Cockpit

The Prince of Wales has been ill these three orfour days, and if he has been as bad as some peoplesay, I believe it will not be long before he is an Angelin Heaven.

”

Anne continues to say that she intends going to Tunbridge Wells for her health, and that she is glad to getaway, as she has to put on a joyful face although feeling unhappy ; that she finds it insupportable l ivingwith Papists, who have become insolent, but supposesthere is no other remedy but patience.The King gave an entertainment in honour of his

son’s birth . In front of Whitehall a barge was mooredand illuminated, on which a band played while peoplesang. This was previous to the princess’s departure forTunbridge Wells.Shortly James had more serious business to attend to

than giving concerts, for in August there were rumoursthat the Dutch were fitting out Ships, and getting readysome thousands of saddle horses and equipment.By offering higher pay they induced E nglishmen to

join their fleet, and there was a general complaint thatE nglish ships were undermanned. Pressgangs were accordingly organised and sent down the river to collect men.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

68 DUCH ES S SARAH

Lord Dartmouth therefore returned to port,and

awaited in structions from the King, fearing to attackthe enemy with his disabled fleet, and thu s jeopardiseJames ’

s cause. The King sent word that every available ship from Portsmouth was to be sent to strengthenhis fleet

,and that it was to sail at once to engage the

enemy. The winds proving contrary , Lord Dartmouthcou ld not make Torbay ; two days later another stormarose and again dispersed his vessels , and they had toSeek shelter in S t. Helen

’s Roads. E ven the elementsappeared to be fighting against James .William of Orange had set sail from Helvetsly on

the Igth October, his fleet consisting of 65 ships of warand 50 0 transports, carrying upwards of troops,with spare arms for more . At sunset a dreadfu lhurricane arose, sending the ships adrift in the darkness ; when morning dawned , they were scattered in alldirections. After some struggling with the storm

,on

the third day the prince returned to port. The fleethaving reassembled on November 1

, another attemptwas made with a fair wind , and after five days ’ sailinghe landed safely at Torbay , and ordered a day Of thanksgiving throughout the fleet and army .

The ex citemen t in London was intense. ManySecretly rejoiced, although they dared not show it aslong as James was in the capital.The King offered pardons, and promised to restore

the ancient charter and privileges of the city which hehad withdrawn ,

1but the time for these and similar

reforms had passed. I n a private letter 11 of about thisdate we read

Reported news from London that when the offi cerinformed the King that there would be no peace in the

1 Luttrell . 1 Twelfth Report.

UND E R JAM E S I I 69

city until the Chapels were pulled down , or blown up,the Queen put up her hand and gave him a box on theear, and She did the like to the Princess of Denmark inher Chamber, which the King is troubled at. The nextday all the vestments and pictu res in the Chapel weretaken down , and two carmen ordered to take them toWhitehall, but the rabble met them and made a bonfireof them all. Prince of Orange has hanged two of hismen for stealing a chicken, and told the rest they hadmoney enough

,and when they wanted it, it was soon

enough to steal. ”

James sent for the Lord Mayor,acquainting him

with the news of William ’

s landing,entrusting him with

the care of the city, and giving instructions to proclaimthe Prince of Wales should he himself be killed . He

then started to join his army at Salisbu ry .

The Prince of Denmark accompanied the King, butdeserted James at A ndover with the Duke of Ormondeand others. On November 24th, Lord Churchill, theDuke of Grafton, and many more followed their ex

ample, and wen t over to the Prince of Orange withabou t four or five thousand men .

Lord Chu rchill wrote a letter to his royal masterexpressing his regret at the step he was about to take,but saying his conscience wou ld not allow him to see theestablishment of the Roman Catholic religion . Jamesfelt his desertion very keenly. When he first read theletter he cou ld not forbear a deep sigh , and tu rning toLord Feversham, who stood near, he said , Feversham,

I little expected this severe stroke ; but you , my lord,formed a right judgment of the person and his intentions when you proposed to me yesterday to secure himand the rest of the runaways. The only course I cannow take in this unhappy juncture is to throw myself

7 9 DUCHES S SARAH

upon Providence, since there is no longer any relianceon my troops

,whose minds are undoubtedly corrupted

by the pernicious instructions of their disloyal offi cers.” 1

Before King James succeeded to the throne, Churchillhad assured the Earl of Galway that “if ever KingJames was prevailed on to alter the established re

ligion , he would serve him no longer, but withdrawfrom him.

As Dumont observes in his history, a confl ict musthave gone on in Churchill’s mind before he could deserthis king.

“On one side his country, his religion , andthe liberties of the subject were in danger ; on the otherhand, the entire loss of his own fortune and the ruin of aking to whom he owed all. At least it mu st be allowedthat it was very uncertain and scarcely probable hewould meet with so much favour under any other government. ” He hesitated until Dr. Turner, Bishop of E ly,

pointed out' that he had a duty to a H igher Power. He

thereupon determined to join the Prince of Orange assoon as he landed .

The Revolution was said to have been planned inthe cellars of Hurley Priory, near Marlow, at that timebelonging to Baron Lovelace. The house was pulleddown in 1 83 7 , and only a few out-bu ildings and anancient pigeon-cot and ruins of the chapel remain atthe present day.

On hearing of William’s arrival, Lord Lovelace setout on horseback with seventy followers to welcomehim . They were stopped at Cirencester and takenprisoners by the King’s troops, but were shortly afterreleased. Lovelace immediately set to work to raise amounted force, and entered Oxford at the head of 3 00men willing to support the Prince of Orange.

James returned in despair to the capital on the 26th,1 The Military H istory of the Duke of Marlborough,” by M . Dumont.

UNDER JAMES I I 7 1

where a heavier blow awaited him— the desertion of hisdaughter Anne. She had been in correspondence withher sister Mary, and knew all about her husband

’sintended movements. Her conscience no doubt prickedher, for on her father

’s approach She told Lady Churchillthat, rather than see her father, she would jump out ofwindow.

”

S arah was therefore sent to the Bishop of Londonto acquaint him that the princess had determined toleave the cou rt, and wished to place herself under hiscare. Accordingly, he agreed to come about midnightin a hackney coach to the near neighbourhood of the

Cockpit, the name of that part of the Palace of Whitehall where the princess had her apartments.

What probably hastened their departure was the newsthat the Lord Chamberlain had received orders to seizeLord Churchill ’s houses, both in town and at St. Albans,and also the person of Lady Churchill, as a consequenceof her husband’s desertion. The princess persuaded theLord Chamberlain to delay the execution of this order,with the result that they both escaped.

The princess retired to bed at the usual hour to avoidsuspicion

,but between 2 and 3 A .M. slipped out of

the palace by a pair of narrow back-stairs, only usedby the necessary woman to go in and out whencleaning the room.

Accompanied by Lady Churchill and Lady Fitzharding, Anne drove away in a coach and six which hadbeen provided by the B ishop of London and the Earlof Dorset. The consternation was great when the nextmorning her bed was found empty and cold, and herclothes of the day before lying about in disorder, even toher shoes and stockings, which in all the excitement hadbeen forgotten. A rumour immediately went about thatshe had been kidnapped by the Papists. The King

7 2 DUCH E S S SA RAH

arrived the same day, made inquiries , and instructedSamuel Pepys to write a full report of the princess

’

sflight to Lord Dartmouth, from whose papers thisaccount has been taken .

1

From the palace Anne went to the bishop’s house inA ldersgate Street

,and on the following day , November

26th,to Lord Dorset’s at Copthall— Lady Dorset pro

viding everything they requ ired. Once before her

ladyship had risen to an emergency , as we have seen ,on the occas ion of James ’s seeking hospitality at Copthall when out hunting. Now Lord Dorset’s formermaster and guest was shortly to be a fugitive in his owncountry and from his own people .

King James was undergoing terrible anxiety . I nthe news-letter of November 2 7th is the paragraph,His Majesty gets little sleep but what is forced byopiates.I t was decided that the Queen was to make her

escape to France, although she vainly entreated tobe allowed to remain.

On the night of December 9th, the King and Queenretired to bed at the u sual hour, but rose soon after anddescended to the rooms of one of the Su ite who was inthe secret, where the infan t prince and his two nurseshad already assembled. James handed the Queen , nowwearing a disguise, to the Coun t dc Lauzun and hisfriend M . de S t . Victor, saying , “I confide my queenand my son to your care . All must be hazarded toconvey them with the utmost speed to Fran ce.

Lauzun then escorted the Queen to a coach in waiting at the postern gate

,followed by the nurses with the

still sleeping child. St . Victor jumped on the boxbeside the coachman , who drove them rapidly to Westminster, where they embarked for Lambeth . From

1 F ifteenth Report.

UNDER JAME S 11 7 3

thence they travelled to Portsmouth, and subsequently

in a man-of-war to France.The Queen’s departure was the signal for others to

do the same, and many coaches and waggons were seenon the Dover roads making for the coast.Two days after, on the morning of the 1 1 th, James

departed disguised as S ir Edward Hales ’ servant,leav

ing a letter for Lord Feversham with orders to disbandthe army, and as there was no money to pay thesoldiers

,they were to be allowed to retain their arms.

James had fifteen guineas and his watch,S ir Edward

fifty guineas. This was all the money and valuablesthey possessed between them.

While the King was being rowed down the riverhe threw away the Great Seal. I t was found someweeks after by a poor fisherman and taken to William ,

who had it destroyed .

S ir Edward Hales and his pretended servant wereseized by those on the look-out for Papists and taken toFaversham.

Two gentlemen rode hastily to Windsor to acquaintthe Prince of Orange of the capture

,and to inform

him that the mob would obey no one but the prince.William ordered one of his gentlemen to go immediately to Faversham to see the King safe. Accordingly

,

Lord Feversham started with his coaches to fetch hisMajesty. As soon as the news of the King’s arrestreached London , “the indignation that he had formerlyinspired turned to pity and respect. As he camethrough the city he was welcomed w ith many expressions of joy.

The Prince of Orange consulted with ofl‘icers and

the great lords who had joined him , and they allagreed that it would be a mistake to allow the Kingto remain at Whitehall . A deputation, cons isting ofLords

74 DUCHES S SARAH

Halifax, Shrewsbury, and Delamere, was sent to requesthis Majesty to leave the capital. They found him inbed, and he was informed that the Prince of Orangewas coming shortly to London , and that it would conduce to his Majesty

’s safety and the quiet of the townif he would retire to Ham .

James was much dejected, and asked if he was togo immediately. He was told he might take his restfirst, and that a guard Should attend him for the safetyof his person .

The Earl of Middleton followed the deputation out,

and inquired whether it would not do as well if theKing retired to Rochester. I t was evident that thiswas suggested in order to favour a second escape.The Prince of Orange willingly gave his consent tothis proposal.There can be little doubt that the fear of his father’s

fate was before the minds of both James and his immediate followers, and unnerved them through allthese proceedings.King James left next day for Rochester. H e went

by water to Gravesend , where his own coaches met him.

He was attended by three lords of the bedchamber, aphysician

,Colonel Graham, and others, besides his

household servants, and , at his own desire, a Dutchguard. He was allowed full l iberty, the Dutch soldierspaying him rather more respect than his own guardshad done of late. Most of these men were Catholics, so they assisted at mass very reverently. Whenasked how they could serve in an expedition thatwas intended to destroy their religion, one of themanswered, H is soul was God ’s, but his sword wasthe Prince of Orange’s. ” King James was so delighted with this answer that he repeated it to all whocame about him.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHAPTE R IV

UNDER WILLIAM AND MARY

( 1 68 8- 1 694)

Here we may reign secure, and in my choice

To reign is worth ambition .

”

With every pleasing, every prudentpart,Say, what can Chloe want? She wants a heart.

PR INCESS ANNE and Lady Churchill,when they leftCopt

hall , went first to the Earl of Northampton’s and after

wards to Nottingham, where they were regally enterta ined by the Earl of Devon shire, who lived in a mostgorgeous style, more suited to the fashion of the fifteenthcentu ry than his own day. He was among those whohad invited William of Orange to E ngland and collectedmen to support him . Colley Cibber, then a youngvolunteer

,waited at table, and was immensely struck

with Sarah ’s beauty and animation . H e cou ld scarcelykeep his eyes off her, and listened with pleasure to hervoice ; and this impression he kept till late in life. ThePrincess of Denmark and Lady Churchill subsequently ,on the l gth December, returned to the capital and theirapartments at Whitehall.William , who was endeavouring to conciliate all

parties and was propitiating the great lords who hadsupported him, raised Lord Churchill to the rank of

earl. He took the name of Marlborough,an ancien t

title revived, which had become ex tinct in 1 679 .

The Princess of Orange, who in fu ture was to beknown as Queen Mary , did not arrive in E ngland until

UNDER W ILL IAM AN D MARY 77

the morning of February 1 2 , 1 689. Prin cess Anne,accompanied by her favourite, went down to meet hersister at Greenwich . In a Du tch painting to be seen atHampton Court Palace the Princess of Orange appearsin a low bodice , draped with folds of fine musl in, loopedwith strings of pearls she has on a purple robe , beneathwhich is seen an orange petticoat her hair is worn high ,with strings of pearls and orange ribbons. A page standing in the background holds the princess’s cloak, whichhas large hanging sleeves. Mary is surrounded bybowing courtiers, the tall lord Chamberlain is pointingto a grand state charger, whose trappings are emblazonedwith the royal arms of Great Britain. Young girls arestrewing flowers before the Queen , who is attended by aDutch lady wearing a stiff and lofty head-dress. 1

I t must be su rmised that this costume was assumedfor the occasion, or the artist is guilty of an anachronismfor it was hardly the dress in which to cross the Channel ,the voyage having taken two days !The coronation of William and Mary was fixed to

take place on April 1 1,when both were crowned under

one canopy. After the ceremony a state banquet wasgiven in Westmin ster Hall to the peers, while the Houseof Commons dined close by , and each member waspresented with a gold medal, worth fifty shillings

,as a

memento of the occasion .

Queen Mary possessed many excellent qualities whichmade her popular, but she was wanting in sympathy andtact, an unquestionable proof of which is shown by herbehaviour on first coming to Whitehall. Sarah, one of

those who attended her to her apartments, says : Sheran about

,looking into every closet and conveniency ,

and turn ing up the quilts upon the bed, as people dowhen they come to an inn , and with no other concern in

1 Miss Strickland .

“Mary II.

78 DUCH ESS SARAH

her appearance but such as they express ; a behaviourwhich, though at that time I was extremely caress

’

d byher

,I thought very strange and unbecoming.

”

Evelyn remarks in his Diary Queen Mary cameinto Whitehall laughing and jolly as to a wedding, so

as to seem quite transported. She rose early the nextmorning before her women were up ; went about fromroom to room to see the conveniences of the house layin the same apartment that the Queen (Mary Beatrice)lay within a night or two ; 1 sat down to play at basset,as the Queen her predecessor used to do. She seemsto be of a good nature, and that she takes nothing toheart.Bishop Burnet was so much concerned at Mary

’s temarkable gaiety du ring the coronation , that he took theliberty of remonstrating with her. The Queen assuredhim she appreciated his concern , but having receivedinstructions from her husband to appear cheerful , she

might possibly have overdone the part. Mary had nodoubt a difficult rol e to play, and from being obliged tosuppress her feelings before her stern and Iriorose husband , she was inclined to vent her ill-humou r upon heryounger sister.Sarah writes that no one could have laboured more

than she did to keep the peace between them. They wereboth jointly concerned in supporting the Revolution , andtheir union was to their true interest and safety. LadyMarlborough considered the Queen to blame that thisunion was not maintained, and attributed their quarrelspartly to the fact that King William found the princeand princess could be of no further u se to him , but al soto the difl

'

erence of character and humour of the twosisters— Queen Mary growing weary of anybody whodid not talk much, and the princess rarely spoke

1 This should be a fewweeks. Mary Beatrice fled in December 1688 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

80 DUCHES S SARAH

present day only a few stones mark its former site.

Lady Villiers had a grant of the.

palace, and one of herdaughters, a Madame Pussars, had obtained the reversion, and would not yield her right to the princess ; herewas another disappointment for poor Anne.

During this summer Princess Anne gave birth to ason at Hampton Court, to the great joy of the nation.

This little prince was named William , and was afterwards created Duke of Gloucester. Sarah’s fourthdaughter arrived about the same time, and was christenedMary, after the Queen . These names Show that boththe princess and Sarah were at this time on the best ofterms with their new Majesties. Friction only becameacute when the question of the Princess of Denmark’ssettlement was in dispute.I n the autumn Anne gave a ball at Whitehall to

the Queen and her ladies,which shows they were still

on friendly terms ; but this friendliness was not to last.The princess felt hurt that no revenue had been settledupon her under the new reign. Therefore some Of

her partisans in the House of Commons proposeda maintenance suitable to her dignity ; for Anne didnot care to depend on the favour of the court.The King and Queen were much displeased. One

n ight Mary took her sister to task , saying, What is themeaning of these proceedings ? ” The princess answeredin a nervous voice, “ I hear my friends have a mind tomake me some settlement. The Queen hastily replied ,with a very imperious air, Pray, what friends have youbut the King and me ? ” All this was repeated to LadyMarlborough , who observes that she had never seen herH ighness express so much resentment as she did on thisoccasion .

The Queen made no further mention of the subjectto her sister, but every means was tried to get Lady

UNDE R W I LL I AM AND MARY 8 1

Marlborough on the court side. Lady Fitzharding wasentrusted with the mission . She attacked Sarah on thequestion of personal interest

,saying

,If you will not put

an end to measures so disagreeable to the King andQueen , it will certainly be the ru in of your lord, andconsequently of all your family.

Sarah replied, “ It is my du ty to stand by theprincess.

Upon this Lady F itzharding tried to alarm Sarah ’sfears for Anne, saying, These measures will probablyruin the princess. Only those who flatter you , think shecan carry her point ; and , if she does not, the King willnot be obliged to do anything for her. I t is madness foryou to persist, and you had better ten thousand timespersuade the princess to let the thing fall, and make alleasy to the King and Queen.

The Earl of Shrewsbury was al so sent to treat withLady Marlborough. When shown to her apartment atWhitehall, after making a profound bow according to thecourtly fashion of the day , he said, The King has promised to give the princess a year if she willdesist from soliciting Parliament. I am confident hisMajesty will keep his word ; if he does not, I will notserve him a day longer.

That resolution,” replied Lady Marlborough, who

rose to receive the earl , and stood during the interview,

“may be very well to your lordship, but I do not seewhat use it will be to the princess should the Kingnot keep his promise.”

Lord Shrewsbury tried to convince Sarah, but without avail she, however, suggested that he should see theprincess himself, but, on going to acquaint her H ighnessof his coming

,Anne sent him this message : “ I do not

think myself in the wrong for des iring a security for mysupport. The business has gone too far, and it is

F

82 DUCHES S SARAH

reasonable for me to wait and see what my friendscan do for me.”

Charles,E arl of Shrewsbury, who had been sent on

this diplomatic errand, was a Whig lord . He wasknown as “the King of Hearts,

”

from his charm of

manner and handsome appearance . Lord Bolingbroke,writing to Lord Orrery in 1 7 1 1 , says,

“ I do not in theleast wonder that your lordship seems enamoured withthe Duke of Shrewsbury. I never saw a man so formedto please and to gain upon the affections, while hechallenges the esteem.

”

Sarah, however, was not to be won over by anycharm of manner when her duty to her royal mistresswas at stake.

The King, finding Anne could not be prevailed uponto relinquish her claim, compounded the matter tohinder a larger revenue being settled. Lady Marlborough asd Lord Rochester whether the princessought to be satisfied with the proposed settlement, orwhether it was reasonable for her to expect more. His

lordship’s answer was, that not only ought the princessto be satisfied , but she ought to have taken it in anyway the King and Queen pleased. Sarah makes thereflection, He would not have liked that advice in thecase of his own £400 0 a year from the Post-Office,settled on him and his son .

” I t was therefore thoughtadvisable that the princess should be satisfied with

a year, securely settled, rather than strugglefor a further amount.William had early announced that he would only

accept the throne on condition it was for term of life ;he would not hold ofli cc by virtue of his wife’s apronstrings . I t was therefore arranged that Anne couldonly succeed after the deaths of both William and Mary .

Lady Marlborough persuaded Princess Anne to con

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

84 DUCH E S S SARAH

having provided him with an escort of fifteen sh ips.With men, also len t by the French king, Jamesmade his way to Dublin to call Parliament. Shortly anAct of Attainder was passed , condemn ing to death abouttwo thousand persons un less they gave in their allegiancebefore a certain date. This had the efl

'

ectof sending theE nglish and Scottish emigrants north, to take refuge inLondonderry and E nn iskillen. Both towns sustained asiege, and the former lasted one hundred and five days .William now determined to take command in person .

Great preparations were made for the campaign ,large

quantities of stores and arms being shipped from Portsmouth and from H ighlake on the north-west coast. S irChristopher Wren constructed a portable house for

William ’s use in the field ; it could be carried on twowaggons and easily erected. William started early onJune 4th, accompan ied in his coach and six by LordsPortland and Scarborough. He stayed the night atNorthampton , and sailed with most of the nobil ity on

the 1 1 th from H ighlake, attended by 30 0 sh ips.At the battle of the Boyne William was slightly

wounded. The complete victory was cons idered whollydue to the King’s courage and abil ity. After thebattle the unfortunate James fled to Dublin , where hetold Lady Tyrconnel that her compatriots had run

away . With something Of the old spirit Of FrancesJennings she replied, If they have , sire , your Majestyseems to have won the race . Remaining on ly one

night at the castle, James was soon on his way back toFrance.

While William was absent in I reland Queen Marygoverned , with the assistance of a council of nineselected by her husband. She resided at Whitehall ,with the Princess of Denmark and the Duke of

Gloucester.

UNDE R W ILL IAM AND MARY 8 5

The threatened invasion of the French taxed QueenMary ’s powers to the utmost. The French fleet

,com

posed of seventy-eight ships of war and twenty-twofire-ships , was dangerously near. The combined fleetsof E ngland and Holland, consisting of only fifty-six shipsof war, engaged the enemy off the southern coast, butlost heavily. Admiral Lord Torrington successfullyretreated with the remainder of his fleet to the mouthof the Thames .The nation was greatly alarmed , but the Queen

showed throughou t extraordinary courage and resource.A camp was formed at Torbay , and the whole coastput into a state of defence. These measures seem tohave had the desired effect. For after cannonadinga small village called Teignmouth and landing abouta thousand men , who burnt some coasting vessels, theyre-embarked and sailed for Brest. Here a pompousaccount of the invasion and the achievements of theirfleet was printed.

While at Whitehall , the Queen used to go froquently of an evening in a barge to Chelsea Reach ,and was there entertained with music. I n those daysthis spot was quite in the country.

Queen Mary was rather fond of surprise visits.One day Lord Wharton arrived at Windsor Castle topay his court ; he found the Queen

’s coaches ready toconvey her to Woborn, from which place he had

just come. He hurriedly despatched messengers towarn his wife of the intended visit. The news threwLady Wharton into a terrible state, for she had scarcelyanything in the house, having been entertaining all theweek.

Her steward was away and everything in disorder.She afterwards told her friends that She would gladlyhave given 5 for a partridge. Before she had time to

86 DUCHESS SARAH

make preparations, the Queen, whom she had never seen ,was at the door. Not only the Queen , but the lords andladies with her bad to be provided for, and the guardsalso had to be fed.

There was no opportunity to show good management, as there was nothing to work upon. Poor LadyWharton felt highly honoured, and begged the Queento pardon the poor enterta inment

,which was all she

could offer.1

While the King was away , Queen Mary superintended the rebuilding of Kensington Palace. Williamhad purchased this house from the Earl of Nottinghamfor guineas , and began making improvements,which were entrusted to S ir Christopher Wren . Williamtook immense interest in the building, and Mary continually wrote to report progress.The original house was a simple country residence

,

built round a courtyard, with a small clock-tower overthe entrance gate. To this several additions were made.A long gallery, beautifully panelled in oak, with deepembrasured windows and low seats, was added on thesouth side

,and was known as the King’s Gallery. The

garden below the windows had been newly laid outafter the Dutch style . The private staircase thenrecently added on the north side led to the Queen’sGallery , also handsomely panelled in oak, and decoratedby Grindley Gibbons , whose handiwork can still beadmired over the doorways and around the cornices.Several rooms lead out of this gallery. The view fromthe deep-seated windows is extensive ; nothing butbeautiful avenues or groups of trees beyond the roundpond being visible, even at the present day.

I n William and Mary’s time Kensington was so

completely in the country that highwaymen infested1 Rutland Mss.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

88 DUCH ES S SARAH

command . The King answered nothing, but immediately embraced him by way of adieu. S ilence beingtaken as consent, the prince prepared his equipage and

sent everything on board. But the King had left orderswith the Queen that she should neither suffer the princeto go to sea, nor yet forbid him, if she could so contrivematters, as to make his staying at home appear his ownchoice. ” 1

Lady Marlborough was asked to use her influencewith the princess to bring this about. Sarah was not,however, to let the princess know that it was by theQueen’s desire. Lady Marlborough wou ld not consentunless she was at liberty to use her Majesty

’s name.Upon this Lord Rochester was sent to request the

Prince not to go to sea . Prince George, fearing toappear ridiculous if he changed his plans at the lastmoment, would not submit, until compelled by a peremptory order from the Queen. I t is easy to see howfearful Mary was of disobeying her lord, even in thesmallest particular. She had probably reason to dreadhis violent temper.On William’s return , he landed unex pectedly at

Margate and found no coach to meet him , it havingbeen ordered to Harwich . H e had to make the bestof a ramshackel old conveyance drawn by cart-horses,which was overturned at Shooters H ill . The King wasnot hurt, but Lord Portland and Lord Marlborough werenot a little bru ised and shaken. One of his Majesty

’sown coaches fortunately reached him at the criticalmoment.We must now return to Lady Marlborough. On

August 1 9, 1 690 , Sarah’s last child was born at St .

Albans ; he was named Charles. The day before his birthSarah , feeling low and depressed and wondering perhaps

1 Sarah’s own words from Conduct.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

UNDER W ILLI AM AND MARY 89

whether she would recover from her confinement, wroteout a draft of a will. Lord Marlborough had given her

700 0 to dispose of. Among her intended legacieswas 1:50 0 to release poor people from prison , whichis a testimony to her compassion and kindness of heart.The following anecdote shows her in a different light.About this time a family group of the Marlboroughs

was painted by Clostermann . Horace Walpole in hisAnecdotes of Painting says that the artist had so

many differences with Lady Marlborough that her lordremarked, “ I t has given me more trouble to reconcilemy wife and you than to fight a battle. ” Clostermann

’

s

art was not considered of the highest order, so perhapsSarah ’s criticisms were justified .

About a year after Princess Anne received her grant,she, out of gratitude for all Lady Marlborough had donein the matter, surprised Sarah with the very kind offerof a pension of 1:1 0 0 0 a year . Sarah says that atthis time their circumstances were not very great, butshe would not catch at so large an offer without firstconsulting her friend Lord Godolphin. He gave it ashis opinion that there was no reason in the worldwhy she should not accept it, as he believed it waschiefly owing to the support Lord and Lady Marlborough had given the princess, that she obtained hersettlement.Lord Godolphin, the lifelong friend of Lord and

Lady Marlborough, had spent all his life at court. H e

first began as page to the Duke of York , later hebecame groom of the bedchamber to King Charles,which post he subsequently sold for £45 50 to obtainanother

,the place of the robes, from Mr. Hyde.

Although not a man of brilliant abilities, Godolphinpossessed excellent business qualities. Bishop Burnetconsidered him one of the worthiest and wisest men of

90 DUCHESS SARAH

his time. He was of a silent and retiring disposition,and in order to avoid talking, preferred to gambleevery evening. He was fond of fi nd s, and used tosend these frequently to Sarah for her amusement.Lord Godolphin married Margaret Blain, one of QueenCatherine’s maids of honour, but lost her soon aftermarriage, which so affected him that he never quitegot over it. H is only son married Lady Marlborough ’seldest daughter Henrietta.Early in 1 69 2 William ,

without assigning any reasons,removed Lord Marlborough from all his employments.After attending the King in his bedchamber one morning,Lord Nottingham was sent to tell him that his Majestyhad no more occasion for his services. This unexpectedblow Sarah thinks was designed as a step towards removing her from the princess ’s person. She says,The loss of Lord Marlborough’s employments wouldnever have broken my rest one single night, on accountof interest, but I confess the being turned out is something very disagreeable to my temper. ”

I t is thought Marlborough ’s indiscreet remonstranceswith the King for his partiality towards the Dutch andreserve towards the E nglish, also his supporting Annewith her settlement, were the chief causes of his disgrace.Sarah asserts it would have been unbecoming in them tohave neglected the princess’s just claims to get a maintenance in Parliament, and leave her to the generosityof a king and queen who had, by several affronts putupon her, showed how very little they were concernedabout her happiness. Had Sarah ’s aims not been justand right

,she could, without losing her mistress

’s affection, have made her court to the Queen , but no bribecould tempt her to fail in her allegiance to Anne.A faction , consisting of the Earl of Portland , Lady

F itzharding and her brothers, the Earl of jersey, and

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

92 DUCH E S S SA R AH

sent it by one of her own servants. Anne received noanswer to this communication

,but she got a message

through the lord chamberlain to forbid Lady Marlborough continuing any longer at the Cockpit. Thiswas a despotic order, because Anne

’s apartments werea private residence and were settled upon her byCharles I I . on her marriage

,so she was at liberty to

choose the inmates of her house. I t might have beenotherwise if the princess had shifted her quarters, as shehad at first desired.

Lady Marlborough on more than one occasion hadearnestly requested the princess to allow her to retirefrom her service, and employed every argument shecould think of in order to prevail. But wheneverSarah made any “

such suggestion the princess fellinto a great passion of tenderness and weeping so

Sarah felt that though the situation was sufficientlydisagreeable, she could not leave her against her will .Anne was anxious to do everything possible to

please the King and Queen , ex cept parting with Sarah ,and therefore wrote her sister another letter. I t wasas follows

I am very sorry to find that all I have said myself,and my Lord Rochester for me, has not had effectenough to keep your Majesty from persisting in aresolution , which must be so great a mortification tome, as to avoid it I shall be obliged to retire, anddeprive myself of the satisfaction of l iving where I

might have frequent opportunities of assuring you of

that duty and respect, which I always have been, andshall be , desirous to pay you upon all occasions.

My only consolation in this extremity is, that nothaving done anything in all my l ife to deserve yourunkindness, I hope I shall not be long under the

UND ER W I LL IAM A ND MARY 93

necessity of absenting myself from you ; the thoughtof which is so uneasy to me, that I find myself too muchindisposed to give your Majesty any further trouble atthis time.

Princess Anne determined to leave the Cockpit, butbefore doing so waited on the Queen

,who received her

with great coldness , taking no more heed of her sister’s

professions than a statue.

”

I t was therefore settled that Anne should go to SyonHouse, lent by the Duke and Duchess of Somerset.When the King heard of this arrangement he tried todissuade the duke from lending Anne his house, but hisGrace had too much greatness ofmind to break his word ,and thus the matter ended .

Syon House had been built by the Duke of Somerset, uncle of Edward VI on the site of a nunnery. I tsubsequently reverted to the Crown , when Mary I . re

turned it to the former abbess and nuns , who wereagain displaced by Queen E lizabeth. Granted by

james I . to Henry Percy , Earl of Northumberland,

he spent a large sum upon it ; and his son , AlgernonPercy

,employed Inigo jones to enlarge and decorate

the palace. During the first outbreak of plague in1647 , Charles the First

’s children were sent there byParliament. Finally, the house passed into the possession of the “proud Duke of Somerset ” through rightof his first wife

,who was now lending it to the

princess.While at Syon

,Anne gave birth to a child who only

lived a few minutes. Dr. Chamberlain attended her,charging a hundred guineas for his fee. During herlabour the princess sent S ir Benjamin Bathurst toacquaint her sister of her condition, and to tell her thatshe was worse than she used to be.

94 DUCHES S SARAH

The Queen did not think fit to see the messenger orto send a reply. After the event, Lady Charlotte Beverwaret was sent to inform her Majesty of what had happened. She had to wait some considerable time, as

Lord Rochester was absent, and the Queen would sendno message without first consulting him. On LordRochester’s return , Mary sent for Lady Charlotte andtold her she would go to Syon that afternoon and seethe princess. She came attended by Lady Derby andLady Scarborough. The scene that followed is besttold in Sarah ’s own words

The Queen never asked her (Anne) how she did,nor expressed the least concern for her condition , nor somuch as took her by the hand. The salutation wasthis : I have made the first step by coming to you, andI now expect you should make the next by removingmy Lady Marlborough .

’ The princess answered, thatshe had never in all her life disobeyed her, ex cept in thatone particular, which she hoped would , some time orother, appear as unreasonable to her Majesty as it didto her. ’

I tUpon which the Queen rose up and went away,repeating to the prince as he led her to the coach thesame thing she had said to the princess.

My Lady Derby did not come to the bedside, normake the least inquiry after her health , though theprincess had recommended her for groom of the Stoleto the Queen on her accession to the crown. LadyScarborough indeed behaved herself as became heron that occas ion, and afterwards asked the Queen

’sleave to visit me, because we had been old acquaintanecs, which was granted.

The Queen when she came home was pleased tosay, she was sorry she had spoke to the princess, who

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

96 DUC H E S S SA RAH

four disabled men-of-war were seen floating downchannel , off the Isle of Wight. A fine and ratherpiteous sight to watch these formerly splendid shipsadrift at the mercy of wind and tide. Two of thesewere three-deckers of ninety guns, and another twohad above sixty. They were afterwards observed with

jury-masts, mak ing for Brest, and were followed, a fightensu ing off Land ’s E nd. Our loss in the Battle of LaHogue was five ships , one of which was a Dutchman .

The Queen bestowed gold chains and medals on thecaptains of the fire-ships that burned the French menof-war. Admiral Russell was rewarded by being giventhe portraits of the King and Queen set in diamonds.One of the French ships— the Royal S overeign— wassupposed to have cost Louis X IV. ,5 Carvedon the poop was the French king, holding the confederates in chains

,the same subject being also painted

in the cabin . The French lost twenty-five men-of-warand five fire-ships. Above 60 00 men were sacrificed tothe ambition of the French king, among whom weremany of the young nobility of France.

I t was reported that Lou is sent Admiral Russella bribe of with the request that he wou ldnot fight

,but only manaauvre. H e applied to William

to know how to act . The answer was brief, Take themoney and beat them . Five years later he was raisedto the peerage, with the title of Earl of Orford.

J ust before this victory, Marlborough , who hadretired into private life, was arrested on a false chargeof treason and committed to the Tower. I nformationhad been given by one Robert Young, a prisonerat Newgate

,who had forged the signatu res of Marl

borough,Lord Scarsdale , the Bishop of Rochester,

and others to some scheme for the restoration of

James .

UNDE R W ILL IAM AND MARY 97

Marlborough appealed to his friends to assist himin this dilemma. To the Earl of Devonshire hewrote

I am so confident in my innocence, so convincedthat if there be any such letter, that it must appear to beforged and made use of only to keep me in prison, that Icannot doubt that your lordship will be so kind as to letme find your protection against such a proceeding, whichwill be a reproach to the government as well as aninjury to yours,

”

&c.

Young’s atrocious forgery was detected the instanthe was confronted with the Bishop of Rochester ; accordingly, all those implicated, except Marlborough, werereleased without delay. The Earl of Marlborough wasdetained until the end of the term, when he was admittedto bail. Lords Shrewsbu ry and Halifax became hissureties, and in consequence their names were struck off

the list of privy councillors.The reason of Marlborough’s detention was that

William had discovered his correspondence with theexiled king. Doubts having been thrown on the birthof the Prince ofWales, James had invited several of thenobility to Paris to be present at his queen ’s approaching accouchement. He offered pardon to al l, with theexception of certain persons he enumerated ; Marlborough’s name was among these exceptions. James’sinvitation was not accepted ; clearly proving that realdoubts had never existed , or that no one wished themrefuted .

The fact that Marlborough was not included in thepardon would make him anxious to obtain it ; he alsoentertained , no doubt, some affection for his earliestpatron. I t is not suggested that he wished to bringJames over, but only to keep well with him in case of

G

98 DUCHES S SARAH

a reverse of fortune. Although his conduct was noworse than others, it cannot be defended .

We read that Lady Marlborough was allowed to

join her husband in the Tower. During his imprisonment the Marlboroughs had the grief of losing theiryoungest son, Charles, aged two years. This must havegreatly aggravated their troubles.On his release, Lord and Lady Marlborough we

at once to their house at St. Albans. The newsdelighted the Prince and Princess of Denmark thatdrove down the same day and dined with them .

When their H ighnesses left Syon House theyup their abode at Berkeley House ,

situated where D :

shire House now stands, in Piccadilly, and for VI

they paid a rent of £60 0 a year.The princess did not, however, consider the air t

good for her delicate little son , so she took CamHouse, where the climate was so mild that theolive grew in sheltered spots of the garden , and WI’

was within easy reach of town.

Although the Queen was so hard-hearted in regardto her sister, she had great love for her little nephew.

He constantly visited the King and Queen at Kensington Palace, which was in the near neighbourhood of

Camden House. Queen Mary made him frequent presents, and if he was ill sent to inquire after him. Butthe manner of doing this was a fresh offence to PrincessAnne, for the messenger, generally a bedchamber woman.wou ld speak to the child or the nurse and ignore thepresence of the princess. Sarah writes very indignantlyabout this insolent behaviour, and says the only returnAnne made when she came to the throne was to pensionthese same bedchamber women.The little prince on one occas ion said to the Queen,My mama once had guards as well as you, why has

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 0 0 DUCH ES S SARAH

swaying with every jolt. At the back was fastened animmense basket called the rumble, for taking luggage,and to which some of the servants clung. The pacewas slow, about five miles the hour. The coachmansat on a huge hammercloth, and drove four horses.The roads leading to Bath were very bad, and on

approaching the town the horses had not strength todrag the heavy conveyance over Lansdowne H ill, so itran back

,much to the alarm of the occupants. Lady

Marlborough put her head out of window and orderedthe servants who accompan ied them— some on horseback and some on foot— to put their shoulders to thewheels, which had the effect of stopping fu rther disaster.The coach being lightened, the horses managed to reachthe summit in safety. But more difficu lties were metwith in the steep descent, so the occupants preferred towalk

,while the horses were carefully led down into

the town.

Bath had not yet become a fashionable resort . I twas enclosed within a wall, and had four principal gates,which were shut at curfew ; a few smaller gates forfoot-passengers being left open a little longer. Therewas only one bridge over the Avon at Southgate, ferryboats being generally used for crossing the river.Princess Anne was received with great respect by

the Mayor and citizens of Bath , who were much gratified at the honour paid to their town . They attendedthe princess daily to the bath, until forbidden by LordNottingham, who, at the Queen

’s desire, sent the following letter to the Mayor

S IR , —The Queen has been informed that yourselfand your bretheren have attended the Princess with thesame respect and ceremony as have been usually pay’dto the Royal Family. Perhaps you may not have heard

UNDER W I LL IAM AND MARY 1 0 1

what occasion her Majesty has had to be displeasedwith the Princess, and therefore I am commanded toact aint you, that you are not for the future to pay herH ighness any such respect or ceremony without leavefrom her Majesty , who does not doubt of receiving fromyou and your bretheren this public mark of your dutyI am, your most humble servant, NOTTINGHAM.

On receipt of this extraordinary letter, the Mayor ofBath despatched a messenger to John Harrington , E sq. ,

of Thelston , to ask his advice . He recommended complying with the Queen ’s commands, but suggested thatthe princess should be informed of the order in the mostrespectfu l manner. This was accordingly done, andAnne, good-humouredly smiling at the petty malice of theQueen , desired the corporation to omit every mark of

distinction to her in future, declaring it was her wish thatthe city of Bath should not incur the King and Queen ’sdispleasure on her account.Lady Marlborough was less tranquil under the in

dignity offered to the princess, as appears by the following letter penned by Anne before retiring to rest

To LADY MARLBOROUGH .

Dear Mrs . Freeman must give me leave to ask herif anything has happened to make her uneasy. I thoughtshe looked to-night, as if she had the spleen. And Ican’t help being in pain whenever I see her so.

I fancied yesterday , when the mayor failed in theceremony of going to church with me, that he was commanded not to do it. I think it is a thing to be laughedat. And if they imagine either to vex me or to gainupon me by such sort of usage , they will be mightilydisappointed. And I hope these foolish things they do

,

will every day show people more and more,what they

1 0 2 D UCH ESS SARAH

are, and that they truly deserve the name your faithful

Morley has given them .

” 1

As the King was absent from E ngland at the time ,this scheme to slight the princess was attribu ted to LordRochester

,her uncle, whose influence was then para

mount. Owing to these annoyances , Prince Georgeasked leave of the Queen to retire with the princessto Denmark. Her answer was, she would consult theKing.

”

Sarah had good reason for her dislike of LordRochester. He had in the first instance warmly opposedher entering the princess’s household , and did all hecould later to get rid of her. He felt that, could heaccomplish this, he would be able to govern bothsisters .A s Lord Treasurer in James’s time, he complained to

the King of the princess’s extravagance ; her father tecommended her to be more economical in future. Onbeing told this, Lady Churchill exclaimed , “Ah , madame ,this is the advice of your uncle, old RochesterShe mentions some trifl ing circumstances that show

something of his vanity, although it must be allowed thatLady Marlborough’s Opinion is somewhat biassed. Shedeclared that he was fond of pageantry

,and that on

Anne’s first coming to the throne, he made a progress tothe western part of the kingdom , where he was gratifiedby being well received with treats and speeches.When he was treasurer, he had his white staff carried athis chair-side by a servant bareheaded. Lord Godolphin

,

on the other hand , in his modest way had his white staffshorter than ordinary, that he might hide it inside hischair. But we are anticipating events.

On the princess’s return from Bath , another methodwas devised to mortify her. As she was in the habit of

1 Conduct.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 0 4. DUCHES S SARAH

proceeded from the Queen ’s own temper, who I ampersuaded is more just in herself, as well as more kindto your very affectionate friend, ANNE.

”

I t is reasonable to suppose that Lord Rochester hadsuffi ciently thwarted the princess’s wishes to have beenprepared for this snub. Things came to such a pitchthat the Queen sent to Lady Grace Pierrepont, LadyThanet, and others not to visit the princess, for she

would see nobody that went to her sister. ” My LadyGrace’s answer was , “that she thought she owed a respectto the princess ; that she had been civilly treated by her ;and that, if her Majesty would not allow her to pay herduty to her, she would go no more to the Queen andoftener to the princess.”

One afternoon as they were returning in their chairsto Berkeley House after visiting the Cockpit, the Princeand Princess of Denmark passed the Queen in her coach ,and no notice was taken on either side. This behaviourwas remarked upon as strange by the popu lace.

After their return from Bath, the princess and herfavourite occupied themselves in needlework and lookingafter their children . The handsome bed-quilt now atMadresfield Court was embroidered by Anne and Sarah .

I t was probably worked at this time, when they both hadplenty of leisure. They also amused themselves playingcards . Lord Marlborough was also of the party.

The games then in vogue were Ombre, Basset, Loo,and Lansquenet. The first was introduced into E nglandby Charles II. a little later a fourth player was added

,

when it was cal led Quadrille. Basset, said by Dr. Johnson to have been invented at Venice, was a gamblinggame. Lansquenet, a French card game, took its namefrom the Lansquenets or light German troopers employed by the kings of France in the fifteenth century

,

UNDER W ILL IAM AND MARY 1 9 5

Another drawing-room game was Comet, played withcards and a board, and probably with dice.A few years before, gambling had become the domi

nant passion, ladies as well as gentlemen preferring itto any other amusement. Lady Mary W . Montaguewrote, several years later, that in her youth the mostfashionable game was Brag, then Crimp, afterwardsHazard and Commerce, and lastly Quadrille and Whist.

CHAPTE R V

UNDE R W ILLIAM 1 1 1

( 1 694—1 70 2 )

All desperate hazards courage do create,

As he plays frankly who has least estatePresence ofmind and courage in distress

Are more than armies to procure success.

TOWARDS the end of the year 1 694 small-pox raged inLondon . NO rank of l ife was exempt ; there wasscarcely a family that had not lost, some time or other,a member from this terrible complaint .Queen Mary sickened while at Kensington, but it

was three days before the illness declared itself. Whenthe Queen became aware that she had contracted thatdreadfu l malady, she retired to her oak-panelled apartment, dismissed her attendants , and shut herself upall night, destroying her letters from the King andother private papers. Mary knew the disorder waslikely to prove fatal, and she had no wish for un

sympathetic eyes to pry into the secrets of her lifewith William . Her love for her husband was great ; shewould not let him appear at a disadvantage , some of hisepistles being far from loving. So in the dark watchesof the night, burning with fever

,she toiled at her

writing-table destroying these records.There is a curious old oak writing-table to be seen

at Kensington Palace that might well have been Queen

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 0 8 DUCHESS SARAH

day. Accordingly,the following lines were addressed

to the lady who had taken the message

MADAM,— I am commanded by the King and Queen

to tell you they desire you would let the princess knowthey both thank her for sending and desiring to come ;but it being thought so necessary to keep the Queen asquiet as possible

, hOpe she will defer it.— I am, madam ,

your ladyship’s most humble servant, E . DERBY.

Pray, madam, present my humble duty to theprincess.”

Sarah says, This civil answer, and my Lady Derby’s

postscript, made me conclude, more than if the collegeof physicians had told me, that the disease was mortal .The princess sent every day to inquire after the

Queen, and one message at least reached her Majesty,for Lady F itzharding delivered it in person , expressingat the same time the concern felt by the princess, towhich the Queen returned no answer but a cold thanks.The sisters never met again.

The Kings liaison with E lizabeth Villiers preyedupon Mary’s mind. She asked Archbishop Ten ison togive William a note she had written on the subject , asshe could not bear speaking of it to her husband. Confiding in the archbishop her sufferings on this account,she begged he would use his influence with the King tobreak off the connection . This he promised to do, andhereafter ga ined a good deal of ascendency over William .

Queen Mary died on 2 8th December 1 694, in herthirty-third year, to the inexpressible grief of the King,who for some weeks after her death would neither seecompany nor attend to business of state . Williamshowed more heart than he is usually credited with.

H is cold, apathetic nature was stirred to its depths at the

UNDE R W ILL IAM I I I 1 0 9

loss of one devoted to him , but whom he had frequentlytreated with harshness and neglect.The Queen ’s remains were removed from Kensington

to Whitehall, where they lay in state in the banquetinghall of the palace. Four ladies of honour were stationedabout the coffin when the public were admitted , between the hours of twelve and five ; they were relievedevery half-hour. Railings covered with black cloth wereerected from the palace to Westminster Abbey, wherethe final ceremony was to take place.When the body was removed, three hundred old

women formed part of the cortege ; they were given along black gown and 5 apiece, while each one wasprovided with a boy to hold up her train . Thesewomen also received a weekly sum during the pre

parations .

The palaces of Whitehall , Kensington , HamptonCourt, and the presence chamber at Windsor weredraped in black, for which purpose the King orderedsix thousand yards of black cloth his apartments werehung with purple velvet, for which four hundred yardswere used .

The mausoleum erected at Westminster for Mary ’sfuneral obsequies was elaborately decorated with silverornamen ts an d flags. An engraving of this remarkablestructure gives one an idea of the pomp and pageantrydisplayed on all ceremonial occasions at that time. Fourobelisks support the canopy , at the base of these areemblems representing the United Kingdom ; two onlyare seen ; one has the rose and crown , another theWelsh harp. At the summit of the four points are

the lion and the unicorn, while in the centre apex twocherubs are supporting the crown. The drapery was ofpurple cloth or velvet, the monogram M . being repeatedon the pillars ; the royal arms can be seen in the centre

1 1 0 DUCH ES S SARAH

of the canopy. The cofii n itself was covered with ahandsome pall, and on a white satin cushion reposedthe late queen’s crown the orb is below; but no Sceptre.Three chandeliers, containing six candles each, are suspended from above, while a double row of candles runaround the frieze. The funeral cost a hundred thousandpounds.A letter written by a schoolboy in 1 697 says, When

orders was given that every one should go into mourning for the Queen , some Jacobite hung Tyburne inmourn ing, with a paper fastened to it with this inscriptionon it, ‘ I mourn because you died not here. ’ TheJacobites in Bristol caused the bells to be rung, andwent dancing down the streets, playing ‘The Kingshall enjoy his own again .

’ 1

I t is possible Mary had absorbed something of

William ’s cold disposition from continually suppressingher feelings, but, although neither a dutiful daughternor an affectionate sister, she was a devoted wife. I nappearance she was tall and majestic, had an oval facewith a fine countenance and expression, and possessedmany excellen t qualities.By the advice of Lord Sunderland and others, the

Princess of Denmark wrote a letter of condolence toWilliam ; and shortly after the princess obtained theKing

’s permission to wait upon him at Kensington.

On this occasion her H ighness was received with extraordinary civility . William saw it was not to his interestto keep up the quarrel with the heir to the throne.Soon after Mary’s death, William granted the

Princess of Denmark apartmen ts in St. James’s Palace,

which had always been occupied by the heir apparent.Accordingly, some months later, Princess Anne withPrince George and her family migrated to their new

Pine Cofi n, E sq., MSS .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

UNDER W ILL IAM I I I 1 1 1

abode. Lady Marlborough also accompanied her royalmistress and was granted “lodgings in the palace,which she occupied until the final rupture fifteen yearslater.There was a charming prospect from the windows

of the palace. Beyond the wall enclosing the privategarden could be seen the two long rows of trees forming the Mall, and where previously an unhealthy swampexisted was now the artificial lake. In the distancetowered the fine structure of Westminster Abbey. TheMall was still a fashionable promenade, although thegame known as Pall Mall ” had been given up.

On May 1 2th the King embarked for Holland , andstarted the campaign in which he recaptured Namur

,

which had fallen to France three years before. Theretaking of Namur by William in person on August2 3rd was considered a great exploit. S ituated on the

join ture of the rivers Meuse and Sambre, it was thebest fortified place in E urope, both by nature and art.The town had a strong garrison, commanded by amarshal of France, and there were besides threelieutenant-generals and eleven brigadiers to opposeWilliam.

The King in the early part of the siege,during

an attack on some outpost, repeatedly exclaimed withgreat emotion , See my brave English ! See my braveE nglishAnne, against Sarah

’s advice, wrote to the King tocongratulate him on his success, and felt rebuffed atreceiving no reply.

The next importan t event after William’s returnwas the arrival of two envoys from Ven ice , attendedby about forty noblemen. They were lodged in theDuke of Norfolk ’

s house in St. James’s Square, and madetheir public entry in a most gorgeous fashion. The

1 1 2 DUCH E S S SARAH

envoy ’s coach , manufactured in France, was of beatengold and silver. The handsome dresses of the noblescorresponded with this display , which was worthy of thean cient glories of their native town.

The King granted them an audience at Whitehall ,where S ignor S oranso received the honour of kn ighthood . This privilege was claimed by the Republicof Venice on the first reception of its ambassadors. Alarge number of the nobility witnessed the ceremony,which took place in the banqueting-hall.I t was a sight to be remembered, the King and

peers in their robes and stately wigs, the foreign noblesforming a group somewhat barbaric in splendour, theladies of the court in full dress, among whom was

Lady Marlborough in attendance on the princess , whohad become, now there was no queen, the first lady ofthe land.

The banqueting-hall,the scene of this pageant, was

almost the on ly building left standing when, three yearslater, a disastrous fire took place at the palace ofWhitehall. I t was caused through the carelessness of aservant who put charcoal ashes into a cupboard. A fewyears before a fire had originated through a housemaidburning off a candle from a bunch of dips, but thedamage done then was not so serious as now. Thetwo chapels , Romanist and Protestant, the guard-room ,

the treasury and council chambers, the long galleryleading to the gatehouse, the King

’s and late Queen’sapartments and those belonging to the suite, with theexception of Lord Portland’s and Lord E ssex’s, weredestroyed. The King was much concerned, and onviewing the ru ins exclaimed, If God give me leave,I will rebuild it much finer than before. S ir ChristopherWren was instructed to survey the spot, and estimatedit would take four years to rebuild. The banqueting

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 14 DU CHESS SARAH

The following skit was accordingly composed andcirculated

When Burnetperceived thatthe beautifu l dames,Who flocked to the chapel of Holy St. James,On their lovers alone their kind looks did bestow,

And smiled noton himwhen he bellowed below,

To the princess he went

With the pious intentThis dangerous plot in the church to prevent

Oh, madam, said he, our religion is lost,If the ladies thus ogle the kn ights of the tost 1

Burnet was fifty-five at the time of his appointment,and he was considered a very learned man . Beingconscientious

,he offered to res ign his bishopric of

Salisbury, but was overruled ; however, he insisted onthe young duke residing the whole summer at Windsor,which was in his diocese.The princess had been del ighted to receive a mes

sage from the King, saying : Except for the professorswhom he wished to select, she might choose the otherservants for her son ’s establishment. ” Anne immediately set herself to provide proper persons. Mr.Boscawen and a son of Secretary Vernon were to begrooms of the bedchamber, and the sons of the Earlsof Bridgewater and Berkeley were to be pages of honour,and so on .

Whether the King forgot his promise, or whateverthe reason , before starting on his campaign he toldLord Marlborough he would send from abroad a listof the servants he intended to select for the duke.

Upon this Lord Marlborough took the liberty of te

minding the King of his former message. He pointedout the great mortification it would be to the princessif she were unable to keep her promises

,also the

Miss Strickland. Anne.

”

UNDER W ILL IAM I I I 1 1 5

disappointment might cause injury to her health , asshe was shortly expecting her accouchement. HereuponWilliam fell into a great pas sion and said she shouldnot be queen before her time, and that he wouldmake a list of what servants the duke should have.

Sarah says : The King was so peremptory thatLord Marlborough could say no more, and had no

expedient left but to get Lord Albemarle to try and

bring him to reason, which his lordship promised todo. Accordingly , he took Lord Marlborough

’s list ofthe persons the princess had chosen

,and carried it with

him to Holland . In conclusion,that l ist was approved

with very few alterations. But this was, without question , not so much owing to the King

’

s goodness, asto the happy choice of servants the princess hadmade.”

The Duke of Gloucester was a most delicate child ,with a large head. He had frequent attacks of fever,and suffered from water on the brain ; this maladyhaving a stimulating effect on mental capacity, all wereamazed at the marvellous progress he made with hisstudies.

He was able four times a year to pass an examination on such subjects as jurisprudence, Gothic law, andthe feudal system. This abnormal development of

brain affected his weak little body, which had nostrength to resist disease. I t was most unfortunatefor him that Dr. Radcliffe, who had known his constitution from birth, should have been dismissed fromthe princess’s household.

James I I . had appointed Dr. Radcliffe physicianto Princess Anne in 1 686 , but he had unfortunatelyoffended the princess at the time of her fl ight to Nottingham two years later. Anne had been taken ill ,so Dr. Radcliffe was sent for, but being devoted to

1 1 6 DUCHES S SARAH

James and indignant at her conduct to her father, herefused to come. This first offence was followed byothers. The Princess of Denmark had always beenremarkable for her large appetite. As she grew oldershe took stimulants to improve her digestion , and thenbecame low-spirited and nervous in regard to herhealth. She was in the habit of sending for Dr.Radcliffe just when he was opening his second bottleof sack. One evening he declined to come , affectingdisbelief in her illness and refusing to prescribe anymedicines. He bade her attendants put her to bed,declaring she would be well in the morning. Theprincess never forgave this neglect, and the youngprince suffered in consequence.

H is eleventh birthday was celebrated with a banquet and great rejoicings. The following day he complained of sickness, headache , and sore throat, and inthe evening was delirious. The family physician soughtto relieve him by bleeding, but did no good. Therewas a great outcry among the household that he wouldbe lost if Dr. Radcliffe was not sent for. Accordinglythe princess consented, and the great physician wasprevailed upon to come. When he arrived at WindsorCastle and saw the poor little patient, he declared themalady scarlet fever, and demanded who had bledhim . The physician in attendance owned he had beenbled by his order. Then , said Radcliffe, “you havedestroyed him and you may fin ish him, for I will notprescribe.

Only too truly was the prediction verified,and the

young duke passed away on the 3oth of July, to thegreat grief of all who knew him . He was the lastremaining child of the seventeen the princess had had.

H is death caused great alarm to the nation , and1 Miss Strickland. Anne.

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

UNDER W ILL IAM I I I 1 17

Dr. Radcliffe was much blamed for making no effortto save his l ife .

Lord Marlborough was summoned from Althorpeto the sick-bed of his young charge, but only arrivedin time to see him expire. The Princess Anne attendedher son’s last illness with great devotion, but with aresignation and composure astonishing all those abouther. She remained at Windsor While the body of herchild lay in state. On the 4th August the youngprince’s remains, escorted by the Earl of Marlboroughand Mr. Sayers, were conveyed by torchlight to London ,travelling through the Little Park and Old Windsorby Staines, arriving at Westminster at 2 A.H .

The body lay in state until the 1 l th, when , on theevening of that day , it was interred in the vault nearH enry the Seventh’s chapel.On the death of her son, the princess

’s thoughtsturned to her father. She poured out her whole heartto him in a letter, expressing her conviction that thesorrow she was experiencing was a just retribution forher conduct towards him. She also solemnly promisedthat she would use her utmost endeavours to effect therestoration of her brother if ever she came to the throne.Anne despatched this letter secretly to S t. Germains.

Her correspondence with her father must, however,have reached William ’s ears and hardened his heartagainst her, for notwithstanding his former love for hisl ittle nephew, he took no steps to order the court intomourning, nor did he notice his death until October,when he wrote a stiff letter of condolence from Holland,and at the same time ordered the salaries of the duke’sservants to cease. Lady Marlborough , says that by thecontrivance of Lord Marlborough , and with Lord Albemarle’s assistance, the servants received their salariesto the quarter-day after the duke died.

1 1 8 D UCHESS SARAH

In September the princess was suffering from feverand dizziness ; and probably requiring a change, she

and Prince George visited Lord and Lady Marlboroughat Holywell House, near St. Albans, on October 5 .

They stayed some days, for Marlborough had builton the ou tskirts of the town a fair house at the westend of the borough near the river, where he has a fairgarden , through which passes a stream where he keepstrouts and other fish for the convenience of his table.”

The fish-ponds were filled up when the London andNorth-Western Railway was made, but the brook stillflows on through the meadows.

From the arched verandah of the house the ruinsof the distant nunnery of Sopwell could be seen , andrising behind Holywell is the fine old Abbey of St.Albans, with its handsome massive square tower and itsmany interesting features for those who can read historyin stones and mortar. I n Sarah ’s day it was a ruin ,having been partly destroyed during the Reformation , Cromwell

’s I ronsides adding their share to thedestruction.

The gardens were situated at the back and to the northof the house, the whole enclosed by a high wall , someportions of which still remain. A public road now runsthrough the demesne, and on the garden plot is thepresent football ground of the town. Only a fewstones now mark the site of the once charming houseof Holywell. I t was a handsome building, and thefavourite residence of the Marlboroughs before theconstruction of Blenheim. They do not appear to havelived at the old house at Sandridge, known as WaterE nd House. I t was used probably only as a farm.

The distance from St. Albans, when roads were bad,may have been the reason they did not reside there.

1 H istory of Herefordshire,” Cussons.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 0 DUCH E SS SARAH

bestowing a dowry of 50 0 0 upon the bride, hergod-daughter, and Lord Marlborough adding as muchmore .

I n course of time Prince George was appointedconstable of the castle and ranger of the forest, insuccession to the Duke of Norfolk, who had died. TheEarl of Portland had been appointed inspector of allthe gardens of William ’s many palaces

,with an allow

ance of f, a year for laying them out afresh.

Portland, who had a genius for gardening, took up hisresidence at the chief lodge in Windsor Park, where hespent a large sum in improvements.The Prince and Princess of Denmark for some time

had owned a house formerly occupied by Nell Gwynnenear the castle, and after Prince George

’s appointment,accompanied by Lady Marlborough , spent much timethere. Riding and driving were their principal amusements . Anne had given up hunting, driving herself,instead , in a very high two-wheeled chaise. She is saidto have driven her fine strong hackney forty miles inthe day during the hottest weather in August. I t wasonly in the time of George I I I . that hunting was

changed to the winter season.

Prince George liked nothing so well as his horsesand hunting, except perhaps his dinner. The author of“Windsor Forest ” says, I n these tastes the husbandand wife agreed very well. An allusion to their fondness for the pleasures of the table is found in a Jacobitesong of the period, referring thus to the failings of thefou r royal personages

There’s Mary the daughter, there’s Willy the cheater,There’3 Geordie the drinker, there’s Ann ie the eater.

”

Prince George having once complained to KingCharles that he was growing fat, he replied, Walk with

UNDER W I LL IAM I I I 1 2 1

me and hunt with my brother, and you will not long bedistressed with growing fat.”

After being for some time in indifferent health , KingJames ex pired at St. Germains on the 1 6th September1 70 1 . Change of fortune had softened his character,and he had become affable and kind to his dependents.I n his last illness he charged the Prince of Wales tosacrifice all worldly advantage rather than change hisreligion. I t has been said of James, H unting was hisdiversion and religion his constant care.

William had made overtures to James to adopt theyoung Prince ofWales as his son ,

if he would embracethe Protestant religion. This offer was made probablyto spite Princess Anne, butwas declined. William wasat table with some German princes and men of rankwhen the news was brought to Loo of James I I. ’sdeath, and the recognition by Louis of his son as Kingof E ngland, Scotland, and I reland. He uttered not aword , but reddened and pulled his hat over his eyesto hide his discomposed features. When he couldcommand his voice

,he issued orders that the clzargé

d’

qfi u’

res who acted for the French ambassador shouldquit London , which he did in a few hours. This was asign for renewed hostil ities against France.The cou rt servants were ordered into mourning for

James, but William intimated he did not expect his

example to be followed by the nobility. However, thismark of respect was universally paid to the memory ofthe exiled king.

William received a dying message of forgivenessfrom King James , which had an intense effect upon him.

Some say he had a dream in which James’s spirit appeared to him,

and reproached him for usurping histhrone ; also that William was never the same manafterwards. Be that as it may, he was taken seriously

1 2 2 DUCHES S SARAH

ill this autumn during his stay at Loo, but little was saidabout it. On his return to E ngland , the King passedmost of his time at Hampton Court, where he amusedhimself hunting, only going to Kensington Palace tohold his councils.Lord Marlborough was soon sent into Flanders to

take command of the forces there, and for a short timeLady Marlborough joined him , returning to the princesswithin a month.

William amused himself at Hampton Court superintending excavations for a new canal, in imitation of

those in his beloved country, when one day he metwith an accident. The sorrel pony he was riding puthis foot into a molehill and threw his master, whofractured his collar-bone. The fractu re was set beforethe King drove to Kensington , to which place he insisted on going, but the jolting of the carriage displaced the bone and it had to be reset. The ponyhad belonged to S ir John Fenwick, and some saidit was a judgment on William for beheading thatconspirator.A few days after the accident he complained of his

knee,which gave him great pain , but on the 6th March

he was suffi ciently recovered to take a few tu rns in hisfavourite gallery, where he had collected portraits of

E nglish admirals. The King, weary and depressed,seated himself at an open window looking on the privategarden and fell asleep. H is courtiers, dreading hisfierce temper, dared not arouse him. They gathered ingroups and watched his slumbers with anxiety. LordAlbemarle was away in Flanders, and his formerfavourite, Bentinck, was also absent ; otherwise , havingonce risked his life to save that of his royal master, hewould have braved his displeasure and aroused himfrom that fatal slumber. William awoke shivering,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 24 DUCHESS SARAH

said, The King called me, and told me he did not askme to play because I refused it before, but asked if Inever played at that or no other game at card. I toldhim I had played at Basset when the Queen was aliveand commanded me, and it was a silver tabel , but a goldone was to(o) deep for the ill luck I generally had.

The King continued most gracious, and told LadyRu tland she looked “mighty well

,

”

and that, as hecould not see Lord Rutland , who was in the countryand out of health , he was pleased to see her. Thesequel of this interview, so naively related to her lord ,was that in February of the following year the Kingpromised Lord Somers to create the E arl of Rutland aduke, but preferred to defer the announcement till hisarrival in Holland, and thus avoid importunities fromothers.The King’s accident prevented his going abroad ,

and he died before carrying out his intention. TheEarl of Ru tland was one of the first peers to be raisedin the next reign.

Marlborough was absen t in Holland when Williamdied

,but Bentinck arrived in time to find him alive.

The incident ofWilliam Bentinck having saved the lifeof the Prince of Orange happened when they were bothboys. The prince was ill of the small-pox, and thepustules not freely rising, to promote the eruption ahealthy boy was recommended to be placed with him inbed. Young Bentinck undertook this dangerous task,but he was infected and nearly lost his life. This actof devoted friendship endeared him to his master, whilethe esteem thus gained was further strengthened in laterlife by the prudence and ability shown by Bentinck.

l

William created him Earl of Portland , and granted himlarge estates, even the principality of Wales, but this

Burn et.

UNDER W ILL IAM 1 11 1 2 5

grant was revoked by the House of Commons. For along time the Earl of Portland continued William ’s firstfavou rite, and was employed by him upon the mostdelicate embassies. During one of these at Paris hewas shown , in the royal palace, Le Brun

’s series of

paintings representing Louis XIV.

’

s victories,and was

asked whether William’s were to be seen in his residence. No ,

” repl ied Bentinck ; “the monuments of

my master’s actions are to be seen everywhere but inhis palace. ” Naturally reserved, ignorant of E nglishcustoms and language, and looked upon with jealousy,Bentinck made enemies, who succeeded in supplantinghim in William’s regard in favour of Arnold vonKeppel, afterwards Lord Albemarle. William alwaysretained his afl

'

ection for Bentinck , and when power ofspeech was gone, showed his attachment by claspingBentinck’s hand to his breast.

CHAPTER VI

U ND E R Q U E E N A NN E

( 1 70 2- 1 70 4)

And lives to clutch the golden keys,To mou ld a mighty state’s decrees,And shape the whisper of the throne.

N0 time was lost in proclaiming Anne queen. On theafternoon of the Sunday William died, the proclamationwas read out at St. James’s Palace, Temple Bar, andthe Guildhall.A general mourning was ordered by the Privy

Council for the late king, Queen Anne attiring herself in purple to mark the difference

,she being already

in black for her father, James I I .Preparations were immediately begun for the corona

tion by the Court of Claims holding sittings to considerthe procedure. The Bishop of Durham put in hisclaim to support her Majesty at her right hand, andChampion Dymocke claimed, as queen ’s champion , awhite horse with armoury and all accoutrements, alsoa gold cup and twen ty yards of damask.

” The firstclaim was allowed , and the second referred to theAttorney-G enetal .On the day fixed for the coronation, ’ Anne was so

disabled from gout that she had to be carried throughthe greater part of the ceremony. She was privatelyconveyed in a sedan chair from St. James’s Palace atan early hour, and rested for a time in the court ofthe wards while preparations were going forward.

1 April 2 3 1 70 2 .

1 26

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 2 8 DUCHE S S SA RAH

others ; two other tables being likewise filled by morepeers and peeresses. The Commons dined in theE xchequer Chamber, but on the conclusion of therepast were summoned to witness Champion Dymockechallenge the Queen's enemies. He rode into the hal land threw down the gauntlet

,but no one appeared to

dispute her Majesty’s peaceable possession of the crown.

The Queen then drank Dymocke’

s health out of agold bowl, which he afterwards kept as his fee. Thisinteresting and picturesque ceremony over, the Queenwas carried back in her sedan chair to St. James’sPalace, which she did not reach till after 8 P.M. The lordchamberlain, noticing the Queen

’s fatigue , suggested tothe prince, who had been carousing with his friends,that her Majesty would be relieved if he proposed goingto bed . I propose !” said the prince jovially.

“ Icannot ; I am her Majesty

’s subject, have done andsworn homage to her to-day . I shall do nought butwhat she commands me. ” Then, replied Anne, laughing, “as that is the case and I am very tired, I docommand you, George, to come to bed. The princesmil ingly acqu iesced.

‘

A few days later Anne left London for Windsor,while her apartments at St. James’s were hung withblack . Returning early in March , the Queen wentto the House of Lords to open Parliament. TheEar l of Marlborough carried the Sword of State, and theCountess of Marlborough accompanied her Majesty inthe coach.

From the date of Anne ’s accession we can followSarah ’s life more closely than has been possible hitherto.A great change had come over our heroine

’s life ; frombeing the bedchamber woman on sufferance to the heirpresumptive, who was herself not in favou r at court,

Stri ckland

UNDER QU E EN ANNE 1 2 9

Lady Marlborough became Groom of the Stole andKeeper of the Privy Purse to the sovereign.

Sarah was at once flattered and courted on all sidesand by all parties, every one being aware of her influence over the new queen . This was enough to turnthe head of most women , so it is not surprising thatshe became somewhat high and mighty . Circumstanceschange character. Anne, who had formerly hated ceremony, now became most punctiliou s ; she could not,however, keep her favourite in order. During Anne

’sfrequent fits of irresolution , Sarah , who from infancyhad taken the lead, would flounce into her presenceand quicken her Majesty

’s decision with the exclamation, Lord, madam, it must be so l

”

It is said that on one occasion Sarah banished,with one glance of her commanding eye

,a Scottish

gentleman , Mr. James Johnson , who came to HamptonCourt to treat with the Queen . He probably came aboutJacobean claims, but Sarah

’s attitude was so uncom

promising, he saw his mission would fail , so retired. Butwith all her faults, Sarah was a faithful servant to Anneunder all circumstances.At the time of James’s fl ight, who could have foreseen

that the Princess Anne would one day become queen ?Mary was still young

,and her progeny wou ld succeed

before the Princess of Denmark. Yet when Will iamand Mary tried to induce Sarah to fail in her allegianceto Anne, she persistently refused all overtu res. Aweaker woman would have yielded. This firmness of

character was not likely to make her popular. Apoem written about this time refers thus to LadyMarlborough

Deaf to all flattery, godlike to her friend,B lestwith these virtues which will crown her end.

1 30 D UCH ES S SA RAH

I t is said a man may be judged by his friends. Thecharacter of those to whom Sarah gave her friendship, and the love and admiration they had for her,Speak highly of her mental and moral qualities. Acareful study of Sarah’s character proves that she wasa woman of strong principle, and that she loved whatwas good and hated what was evil. One point on whichfriends and enemies agree is that she had a violenttemper. Lord Wolseley says

,H er temper prevented

her from calmly discussing any subject, for she couldnot brook contradiction. I n dealing with those aroundher she could not counterfeit indifference, nor wouldshe suffer it from others. She was too open and downright, and too violent a hater to have any duplicity inher manner. She was free in conversation and caredlittle for what others thought of her opinions, firmlybelieving that she herself was always in the right.She was educated in a society where almost all weredebased and corrupt, yet her virtue was above sus

picion . She was a woman for whom education wouldhave done much . I t would doubtless have somewhat curbed her impetuous temper and taught herreason.

” 1

There is a theory that the Jennings family descendedfrom a Genoese merchant in the thirteenth century.

2

If this is taken into consideration along with the factthat an ancestress of Richard Jennings on the maternalside was an Italian lady named Frances Cavalery,

8 thissouthern strain of blood, however remote, might accountfor Sarah’s hot temper. Her sparkling wit, vivaciousmanner, and great beauty might also be traced to thesame sou rce, while, on the other hand, her flax en hair

Life of John , Duke of Marlborough.”See Appendix I I.

3 This lady’s husband, S ir Robert Lytton , was Governor of BoulogneCastle in the six teenth century.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 3 2 DUCHESS SARAH

offer congratulations on her accession. The etiquetteobserved was first a private audience with the Queen,then another with Prince George, and finally a publicreception at court. Representatives were sent fromZell , Hanover, Prussia, Denmark , Sweden , and mostof the German states.In July the Queen went to Windsor and opened her

court there with great magnificence. I t was arrangedthat she should hold her councils at Hampton Courtevery Thursday, so that she could return to eitherWindsor or London the same day.

The Queen also determined to make a royal progressthis summer on her way to Bath. Guards were sent onin advance to keep the roads through which she was topass. Accompanied by Prince George, Anne stayed twoor three days at Oxford, where they were well received.

They also paid a visit to Cirencester, and from thereto Badminton, where the Duke of Beaufort entertainedher Majesty with great splendour. They proceeded thesame evening to Bath. The mayor and corporationhad specially invited the Queen , for they were mostanxious to show her every honour and to efface theunpleasant recollections of her former visit

,so the roads

had been widened and somewhat levelled.

A procession met her on the borders of Somersetshire, consisting of a hundred young men in uniform andtwo hundred young women wearing green skif'ts andwhite bodices, carrying banners. They conducted theQueen and her train to the western gate of the town ,where the mayor and corporation received her.I t is uncertain what house the Queen occupied, but

some of her suite lodged over the western gate. Thecity became so crowded that many families had to retireto the villages, people having to pay eighteen shillingsa night for a bed .

UN DER QUE EN ANNE 1 3 3

Bath now quickly became a fashionable resort ; numberless houses to be seen there at the present day datefrom Anne’s reign.

The day began by ladies arriving in their sedan chairsto take the baths. They took them in public, dressed inbuckram each lady being provided with a l ittle basinto float in front of her in which to put her powder,patches, and snuff-bo x the husbands and admirers com

plimenting the bathers the while. The water is naturallywarm, so they could remain some time in the bath. I t issaid that the custom of “toasting originated at Bath.

A famous beauty was bathing one day surrounded byseveral young gallants. They dipped their glasses inthe water and drank her health. One of these, beingrather the worse for drink, swore he did not like theliquor

,but would get the “toast, and could hardly be

restrained from jumping into the water after her. He

referred to the practice of the day , of adding a piece oftoast to the spiced wine or other beverage .

The Avon,flowing between green and wooded banks,

lent itself to delightful water-parties ; a continual movement of sailing barges, whose occupants played on theFrench horn

,then the vogue, enlivened the scene. The

picturesque bridge with its burden of houses was re

flected in the stream , and, surmounting all , the beautifulabbey, the most interesting feature of the place.The fine peal of bells, still to be heard, were recast

in 1 700 , from six to eight bells two more were addedlater. One of the bells bears this inscription

All you Bath thatheare me sound,Thank Lady Hopton

’s hundred pound.

” 1

During their stay at the gay watering-place, PrinceGeorge visited Bristol, where he met with an amusing

Warner's H istory of Bath.’

1 34 DUCHES S SA RAH

adventure. Attended only by an officer, he went tosee the E xchange, remaining there until nearly all themerchants had departed, ex cept one, named John Duddlestone, who walked up to the prince and said, Are you ,sir, the husband of our good Queen Anne, as folk sayyou are ? ” The prince replied that he was . JohnDuddlestone then said that the merchants had been toobashful to offer hospitality to the prince, but that hewould feel greatly honoured if his Royal H ighness wouldreturn with him to dinner, and bring his soldier officerwith him , if he had no objection to a piece of roast beef,a plum-pudding, and some home-brewed ale. PrinceGeorge was charmed with the unexpected invitation andreadily accepted it, although he had ordered his dinnerat the White Lion. On arriving at his house, Duddlestone called to his wife to put on a clean apron and tocome down, “for the Queen ’s husband and a soldiergentleman had come to dine. Dame Duddlestone in ablue apron descended forthwith, and was , according tothe custom of those days, saluted

”

(that is, kissed) byPrince George on entering the parlour. I n the courseof dinner the prince asked his host if ever he went toLondon ? Duddlestone replied, that since the ladieshad taken to wearing stays instead of bodices, he sometimes went to buy whalebone. On taking leave theprince invited him to bring his wife to court the nexttime he travelled, and gave him a card to admit him toWindsor Castle.Some months later Duddlestone, requiring a new

supply of whalebone, took his good lady behind himon his pack-horse and journeyed towards the capital.By the aid of the royal card they gained admittance toWindsor Castle , and Prince George presented them tothe Queen . Thanking them for their hospitality to theprince, her Majesty invited them to dine with her,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 36 DUCH ESS SARAH

the Queen to her chamber, and the prince attended thearchduke to his.

On reassembl ing before supper the Queen presentedhim to all the ladies of the court, and he embraced eachone. During the repast he sat at her Majesty

’s righthand

, butwas constantly leaving his seat and attendingto the Queen and other ladies of the company. He

ate little, and seemed greatly fatigued from his journey .

I n appearance the archduke was rather delicate-looking,had a handsome figure and moved gracefully, good eyes ,white teeth

,and a pleasant sm ile, with a somewhat melan

choly expression.

The next morning about noon the Queen , attendedby one lady, was about to visit her guest, when she methim half-way coming to her. Her Majesty accordinglyled him back to his apartment, where she held a privateconference with him, Prince George and the lady-inwaiting being left in the adjoining room. After this,Charles conducted Anne to the drawing-room and todinner. The archduke, now wearing a crimson coat,had recovered from his fatigue and ate heartily. ToLady Fretchville, who was carving, he indicated withhis fork the dishes he preferred. When the Queendrank her guest’s health, they both rose, then reseatedthemselves, and Prince George, who was sitting at thehead of the table, did likewise. During dessert

,Charles

,

pointing to some candied orange-flowers, said somethingto the Queen , who stretched out her hand for thesaucer and offered it to him , upon which he stood upto take it.At the end of the repast it was the Duchess of

Marlborough’s office to present a basin of water to theQueen

, for the royal hands to be dipped, after anancient custom. The young archduke rose and offeredto take the towel that the duchess had on her arm , but

UNDE R QUE EN ANNE 1 37

she held it fast ; however, he prevailed upon her torelinquish it. Dipping the towel in the water, he tookone of the Queen ’s beautifu l hands and washed herfinger

-tips and then his own . On returning the napkinto Lady Marlborough he pressed a fine diamond ringupon her finger and begged her to wear it. The ringSarah received had been on Charles’s own hand.

Lady Fretchville, it was said , had expected it wouldhave been given to her . She therefore scorned the crossof five brilliants presented to her, and afterwards gaveit away . The two dressers received, one a ring andthe other a diamond watch-chain. While at Du sseldorf,on his way to E ngland, the prince had presented theDuke ofMarlborough with his sword, remarking “that hehad nothing worthier of his acceptance, for he was a poorprince who had little more than his sword and his mantle .

”

The remainder of the afternoon was spent in playingbasset, listening to music , and dancing country-dances.Charles departed next day , accompanied by the Dukeof Somerset

,the prince being indisposed.

On January 5 the archduke sailed with the fleet underS ir George Rooke for Lisbon . After beating againstcontrary winds for fifteen days the fleet returned, andCharles was landed at Portsmouth more dead thanalive. He remained at Petworth u ntil February 6 , when ,the weather improving, he resailed and landed at Lisbonnine days later. 1

The following month there were great rejoicingsover the good tidings that success had attended ourfleet and arms in Spain

,where a combined force of

Dutch and English had been sent to support Charles’sclaim to the Spanish throne. The news reached

The archduke was proclaimed king at Barcelona, but did not longretain the throne of 1 1 he became Emperor of Austria, underthe name of Charles

1 38 DUCHES S SARAH

London that several ships laden with treasure hadbeen captured in Vigo harbour and others destroyedby the Duke of Ormonde.The troops in Spain numbered men, and

were assisted by a large fleet under S ir George Rooke ,but unfortunately differences had arisen between theE nglish and Du tch commanders

,and a month had

elapsed without result of any kind until this capture.November 1 2 was set apart as a day of thanksgiving

for the recent victories, which also included those of

the Earl of Marlborough in the Netherlands.The Queen accordingly proceeded in state to St.

Paul ’s. She wore her collar and George over a purplerobe. Her coach, drawn by eight horses, containedthe Countess of Marlborough and Lady Sunderland.

Among other coaches that followed was that of theDuke of Ormonde, who had returned and was in waitingon her Majesty he was well received by the populace.Shortly after this the Earl of Marlborough returned

from his successful campaign , which had included thetaking of Liege, and on December 1 0 the Queen senta message to the Commons announcing that she hadcreated Lord Marlborough a duke, and requesting thata suitable settlement should be made for him. Therewere debates on the subject and some Opposition , butas this was the Queen’s wish, Parliament agreed tosettle A:500 0 a year upon him and his heirs out of thePost-Oflice revenues.A great position was now thrust upon Sarah , who

had no desire for such exalted rank without a suflicient

income to keep up her new position. I n those days ,more than in our own

,rank carried certain obl igations

with it,and this Lady Marlborough was shrewd enough

to see . This elevation was important to Marlborough ,as it carried weight with the allies, or to quote a private

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

140 DUCH E SS SARAH

1 70 3 small-pox was raging at Cambridge. Lord Godolphin , who lived in the neighbourhood, took particularcare to keep Sarah informed of her son ’s state of health.

Knowing her anxiety, he wrote in August as follows“ I repeat to you that I find Lord Churchill very lean .

H e is very tractable and good-humoured , but withoutany one inclination that I can perceive,

”

&c. In OctoberLord Godolphin invited the young man to stay with himat Newmarket, where small-pox was also prevailing, butit was hoped , by taking proper precautions, to avertthe risk of infection. Sarah, however, went throughterrible anxiety on her son ’s account. What youwrite

,

”

said Lord Godolphin in a letter to her, “ is extremely just and reasonable, and though the small-poxhas been in the town , yet he, going into no house butmine

,will

,I hope, be more defended from it by air and

riding without violent exercise than he could probablybe anywhere else.A few days later he again writes to tell the anxious

mother his Opinion of her son Your pretty son , whomI have just now parted from and whom I assure you ,without flattery or partiality

,that he is not only the best

natured and most agreeable but the most free-thinkingand reasonable creature that one can imagine for hisage. He has twenty pretty questions and requests, butI will not trouble you with particu lars till I have thehonour of seeing you.

” This letter gave Sarah intensepleasure. In the beginning of January, however, notwithstanding all precautions

,her beloved son was

attacked by a malignant form of this terrible disorder.The Duchess, as she had now become , hurried to

Cambridge to find her boy in great danger. She sentto London for a skilled physician , and the Queen mostfeelingly sent Dr. Haines and Dr. Coladon in one of

the royal carriages from Windsor. The skill of these

UNDE R QUE EN ANNE 14 1

gentlemen and the devoted nursing of his mother prolonged the boy’s life, but his strength was not sufli cientto bear up under the disease, although he made a greatstruggle with death.

Sarah sent frequent expresses to inform her husbandof the progress of the malady , for Marlborough wassuffering intense anxiety. He wrote to his wife

,I am

so troubled at the sad condition this poor child seems tobe in that I know not what to do. I pray God to giveyou some comfort in this great affl iction. If you thinkanything under heaven can be done, pray let me knowof it, or if you think my coming can be of the least use,

let me know it. I beg I may hear as soon as possible,for I have no thought but what is at Cambridge.” He

adds, Before despatching the letter I writ to you thismorning, and was in hopes I should have heard againbefore this time, for I hope the doctors were with youearly this morning. If we must be so unhappy as tolose this poor child, I pray God to enable us both tobehave ourselves with that resignation which we oughtto do. If this uneasiness which I now l ie under shouldlast long, I think I could not live. For God

’s sake,if

there be any hope of recovery let me know of it. ”

Within a few hours the unhappy father followed thisletter to Cambridge

,but arrived only in time to see his son

expire on the morning of Saturday, February 20 , 1 70 3—4 .

Lord Blandford was interred in King’s College Chapel,where a Latin inscription to his memory may be read.

I n S ir Godfrey Kneller’s portrait he appears of

medium height, has large, expressive eyes and fu ll lips ,resembling his mother more than his father. Marlborough felt his son ’s death most keenly. He wrote toLord Godolphin from abroad, where he had to hastenalmost immediately, that his son was never out of histhoughts.

142 DUCHESS SARAH

A private letter of the period, written by Lady Pyeto Abigail Harley at Brampton

,reads :

We hear the Duchess of Marlborough bears not

her afli iction l ike her mistress, if report be true that ithath near touched her head.

”

The devoted mother’s intense sorrow and griefshows that Sarah had considerably more heart than herdetractors would have us believe. The duchess’s dutiesrequired her presen ce at St. James’s, but her healthmost certainly failed at this time through all she hadsu ffered. I n her longing for seclusion , she u sed tospend hours in the cloisters at Westminster, dressed inthe deepest mourn ing. The second Duke of Portlandsaid that when a boy he saw her there grieving overher son.

In a letter dated St. James’s, March 1 7 , 1 70 3—4, to the

E arl of Tu llibardine on some matter of business orfavour she was to obtain for him from the Queen ,the duchess expresses herself as most happy to beof the least service,

” and condoles with him on somefamily bereavement he had sustained, continuing, but

this is of a sort that you had reason to expect , whichought to moderate your afli iction , but I have been sou nfortunate as to lose an only son with all the appearance of health and strength, at sixteen years old, withall the qualities that I could pray for. There is butone stroke of fortune that can be more severe ; afternaming it I can say no more .

” Probably the duchesshere refers to the possibility of the duke’s death.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

144 DUCH E S S SARAH

saddle, he immediately wrote the following letter to hiswife

I have not time to say any more than to beg of

you to present my humble duty to the Queen , and tolet her know that her army has had a gloriou s victory.

Monsieur Tallard and two other generals are in mycoach , and I am following the rest. The bearer, myaide-de-camp, Colonel Pack, will give her Majesty anaccount of what has passed . I shall do it in a day ortwo by another mode more at large

MARLBOROUGH .

Our loss in the battle was 1 killed and wounded,the French losing killed, wounded, and prisoners.Over a hundred standards and colours were taken fromthe enemy.

Queen Anne was sitting in a small turretted chamberoverlooking Windsor Park when the Duchess of Marlborough announced the good news . Her Majesty atonce desired to see Colonel Pack, and he was introducedin his travel-stained clothes , having ridden straight fromthe battlefield

,night and day

,to cover the distance in as

short a time as possible.The Queen offered to reward him handsomely, but

he begged her Majesty would give him her portraitinstead of money. Accordingly, in a few days the Queenpresented him with her miniature set in diamonds.

E velyn says : On 7th September was celebratedthe thanksgiving for the late victory of Blenheim ; itwas conducted with the utmost pomp and splendour,the Queen , the Court, Great Ofli cers of S tate, and theLord Mayor attended. The streets were scaffoldedfrom Temple Bar, where the Lord Mayor presentedthe Queen with a sword, which she returned. The

Dumont, H istory of the Duke of Marlborough.”

UND ER QUEEN ANNE 145

Lord Mayor, Sheriffs, and Aldermen in scarlet robeswith caparisoned horses, the Knight Marshal onhorseback, the Footguards, the Queen in a coachdrawn by eight horses, none with her but the Duchessof Marlborough in a very plain garment, the Queen fu llof jewels.

”

A letter written in the Emperor Leopold ’s own hand,acknowledging that the Duke of Marlborough had savedthe empire, was ordered by the Queen to be preservedamong the records of the Tower. I n this letter theEmperor gave the duke the title of H ighness ; herMajesty took the hint, and kindly sent to tell Marlborough that he might accept any honou r the Emperorwas pleased to bestow upon him. I n a little while thenews arrived that the Emperor had conferred the titleof Prince of the Empire upon the duke.

On the 14th September Marlborough returned toE ngland. Leaving Marshal Tallard and fifteen otherFrench offi cers on board the yacht Cat/u rine to awaitthe Queen’s pleasure, he went to St. James

’s , and wasreceived there with every mark of honour. Her Majestypresented him with a George ” set in diamonds, worth£80 0 0 . On the same day a vote of thanks was passedby both Houses of Parliament.At the invitation of the civic authorities, the duke

and sixty other noblemen attended a banquet given inhis honour. They were met at Temple Bar by the CityMarshal, and conducted in state to the Goldsmiths

’

Hall the Queen’s band playing during the repast, whichcost i f80 0 . Marshal Tallard and some other of theFrench prisoners were sent down to Nottingham ; theywere well treated

,and allowed considerable l iberty . On

his way to his destination a bu tcher came up to Tal lardand said, “You are welcome into E ngland ; I hope tosee your master here next year.

146 DUCH E S S SARAH

Vice-Chamberlain Coke sent the marshal a presentof wine , with the wish that it might be acceptable,although it could not compare with the wine of hisnative land.

Early in January the Commons presented an addressto the Queen

,expressing a wish that her Majesty would

consider some permanen t means of commemorating theDuke of Marlborough’s services. I n a few days theQueen signified her pleasure that the royal parkand manor of Woodstock should be settled upon theduke and his heirs , and that it should be clearedfirst of all encumbrances. The Bill was accordinglypas sed.

The name of Woodstock is associated with romancefrom the days of H enry I I . and Fair Rosamond, in thetwelfth century, to the less remote period of Cavaliersand Roundheads in the seventeenth century. S irW’alterScott has immortalised Woodstock in the WaverleyNovels with a tale of those stirring times. The manor,built by Henry I . amidst a large forest, was improved bydivers kings of E ngland , who resided there from time totime for the chase.

Fair Rosamond was the daughter of Walter,Lord

Clifford . Her story is well known , and how by a silkenthread the place of her concealment was discovered byQueen E leanor. The tale savours of mediaeval times

,

when one reads that she was forced to drink a cup of

poison by the enraged Queen. Another story tells u sthat Fair Rosamond was immured in a convent

,and

died in sanctity ; but the former version is the one mostpopular.A spring, known to this day as Fair Rosamond ’s

Well , rises close to the lake ; the ground immediatelysurrounding the spring is paved with stone

,while steps

lead down to the spot. I t is supposed that underground

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

D UCHESS S ARAH

selected in Woodstock Park. S ir J ohn Vanbrugh waschosen as architect.Several changes had lately been made both about

the court and the Government. I n April Mr. RobertHarley was made Speaker of the House of Commons,and in the following month he was declared Secretaryof State—this last appointment was through the interestof the Duke of Marlborough and Lord Godolphin , whothought they cou ld depend upon him. H is letters toboth duke and duchess breathe a devotion he was farfrom feeling, and in the sequel he proved himself insincere. From this date he began secretly intrigu ingto get the Queen into his power, through the in strumentality of his cousin , Abigail H ill , of whom more willbe told in another chapter.But at this time the Queen could not sufficiently

honou r Lord and Lady Marlborough . On the birthof Sarah ’s first grandson , her Majesty offered herselfas godmother, the ceremony taking place at St . James

’sChapel. This infant, named William, was the child of

Henrietta ; the grandfather, Lord Godolphin , and LordSunderland were his godfathers.About this time Lady Mary Churchill, the youngest

of the duke ’s daughters , was married to Lord Mon

thermer, eldest son of the Earl of Montague . LadyMary had had many admirers when only sixteen , LordPeterborough

’

s son had proposed for her, but her fatherrefused his consent on account of the dissolute characterthe young man bore. Lord H untington , son of LordCromarty , had also wished to marry her. I t is saidMarlborough had political reason s for giving his daughterto a Montague

,namely , as a means of reconciliation be

tween the Whigs and Tories. He feared that du ringhis absence abroad they might combine to ru in him .

The Queen gave Lady Mary a great quantity of gold

UNDER QUE E N ANN E

plate upon her marriage, and Lord Monthermer was

granted the reversion at his father’s death of the post ofMaster of the Wardrobe , worth {30 00 a year.Very shortly after his daughter’s marriage the Duke

of Marlborough embarked for Holland. He left Londonin one of the Queen’s carriages, the duchess accompanying him as far as Harwich.

The duke kept up an intimate correspondence withhis wife during his campaigns, and these letters shetreas ured all her life, and read and te-read after hisdeath. I t is a pity that her letters to him were notpreserved, for they might have revealed some of theinner workings of her heart and mind. One gatherssometimes from his replies that she spoke out her mindtoo freely, or did not respond always as he wished.

She made him promise to destroy all her letters, andthis promise he kept faithfully. She knew her ownhabit “of tumbling out her mind just as things cameinto her head , and in the vicissitudes of camp life shewas afraid the correspondence might be seen by othereyes than those they were intended for.

The duke appears to have taken his wife thoroughlyinto his confidence, and to rely on her judgment andopin ion on matters of bu siness and politics.

MELDERT, A ugust 170 5.

The hint I have had from 7 2 (Lord Godolphin)concerning 79 (the Queen) shall make me more cautiousfor the future, for I should be glad to do good, and consequently would do no hurt. But by the humours andfactions that govern in all parts, I do not find the warlike to end so soon as we might expect, by which weare to be punished for our sins.

I pray God with all my heart that He may at lastforgive us , and let us have a good and lasting peace.

1 50 DUCH ESS SA RAH

I wash my eyes very often with fair water and a spunge,

but they are still very weak , and I am afraid will continne so till this campaign be over, and that I can havesome rest, which I long for more earnestly than ever Idid in my life. I have received yours of the 24th July,and am very impatient for the arrival of Deveralle, youhaving given me hopes of a long letter by him ; for,

though we differ sometimes in our opinions, I havenothing here gives me so much pleasure as your letter,and, believe me, my dearest soul, if I had al l the applause

, and even the whole world given me, I wou ld notbe happy if I had not your esteem and love.

What wife would not be proud to receive such a letter,so full of confidence and love ? There can be no doubtthat Sarah passionately loved her devoted husband.

She gloried in his skill as a general, had the greatestadmiration for his many gifts , and did everything inher power politically to strengthen his hands.I n the autumn of 1 70 5 she was much occupied over

an election at St. Alban s. Her candidate, AdmiralKill igrew

,was elected ; but disputes arose, and the

matter was referred to a committee of privilege, whofound not only that the admiral was du ly elected, butthat no “ill practice could be attributed to the Duchessof Marlborough , although bribing was common enoughin those days.I t was the duke’s custom to return to E ngland when

his tr00ps went into winter quarters, then early in thespring he would re-embark for Holland. He wrote tohis wife from the Hague on April

After two very troublesome nights I got to thisplace

,where I received the enclosed letter, which I

desire you to give 1 1 7 (Sunderland), that he may show

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 5 2 DU CH ES S SARAH

present at the siege of Menin. Lord Monthermer

quickly tired of the life, and wished to return home,saying he could have no happiness while he stayedabroad. Marlborough , writing to the duchess, says : “ Iown to you that I did not disapprove of what he said,but my answer was that I desired he would consult LordHalifax , and take care not to anger his father.

”

In another letter he again refers to the family disagreements : “ I t is very mortifying to see that nothingcan amend 39 2 (Lady Monthermer). I beg of you todo me the justice to believe that whatever they say canhave no credit with me when you assure me to thecontrary. I can and do grieve as much as any parentcan when a child is unkind. We must hope the best,and be always careful not to resent their carriage tosuch a degree as to make the town the judge who is inthe right. ”

The reason of Lady Monthermer’

s estrangementfrom her mother does not appear ; it might be theduchess was too outspoken over Lord Monthermer

’

s

desire to quit so soon the army in the field, but this isonly surmise .

At the battle of Ramillies, on May 2 3 , the dukehad a very narrow escape. While leaping a wide ditchhis horse was shot under him

,and Marlborough fell

violently to the ground. H is aide-de-camp,Captain

Molesworth , instantly offered him another charger.Colonel Bringfield, the duke

’s equerry,helped him to

mount the animal , and in doing so fell back dead, acannon-ball taking his head clean off. This thrillingscene is depicted on the walls of Marlborough House.There were great rejoicings in London when the

news of the victory arrived ; bells were rung, and bonfires lighted .

Directly the duchess heard of the duke’s miraculous

UND ER QUEEN ANNE 1 5 3

escape, she paid a visit of condolence to Colonel Bringfield’s widow, promising her from the Queen a pensionfor life. I t was a touching interview, Sarah beingdeeply moved by the sorrow of one whose husband hadsacrificed his life in helping her dear lord.

The anxiety and thrilling sensations Sarah ex peri

enced during this campaign told upon her health. E arlyin J une it was reported she had had an apoplectic fit.H owever, she soon recovered, for on June 2 7 Sarahwas well enough to attend the thanksgiving service forher husband’s latest triumph. She and the Countess of

Burlington accompanied the Queen in her coach, whichwas escorted by Horse and Foot Guards in new uniforms.Prince George was unable to endure the fatigue of solong a day, a start being made from the palace at 9 A .H .

The foreign ambassadors, and a larger number of thenobility than had ever been known , attended , probablyon account of the duke’s narrow escape from death.

The streets were lined with the trained bands and citycompanies, who wore their livery gowns.1

At Temple Bar the Queen was met by the LordMayor and sheriffs on horseback, who conducted her toSt. Paul ’s, where an anthem was sung, the sermon beingpreached by the Dean of Canterbury. A salute wasfired from the Tower, and at night there were bonfiresand illuminations.Marlborough was much concerned to hear of his

wife’s indisposition, and refers to it in his letters. He

also took an immense interest in the progress of thebuilding at Woodstock, and in one letter says

By your saying nothing to me of you r going toWoodstock, I find your heart is not set on that place asI could wish. Vanbrugh writes me that I shall not see

Luttrell.

1 54 DUCHES S SARAH

him in the army, believing that I shall approve better ofhis going into Oxfordshire.

To please the duke, no doubt, the duchess went toWoodstock in September, and attended the races there,the duke having given a plate to be run for. She stayedon a week, superintending the bu ilding of the palace .

I n November he writes from Ghilinghen

I know not whether this will find you at Woodstock or London. If at the last, I shou ld be glad youwould let me know what effect my last letter has hadon 8 3 (the Queen), for I wish so well that I am in thegreatest impatience imaginable to know her resolution ,which I pray God may be such as may make her happy,and be with you, my dearest soul, then nothing canmake me unhappy, for I have not a desire of beingricher, nor any further ambition than that of endingmy days quietly with you when the war shall happily beended. We have now two posts due from E ngland. Ido not expect the happiness of receiving them till Icome to the Hague, from whence my next letters willbe dated.

Towards the end of the month the duke returnedto E ngland, bringing with him a very important treaty,in which the States General undertook, if called upon ,to support the next Protestant successor to the crown ofE ngland.

The House of Lords returned thanks to Marlborough for his services, and on the afternoon of the1 9th December twenty-six standards and sixty-threecolours, taken at the battle of Ramillies, were carried ingreat state from St. James’s to the Guildhal l , to be hungup there . They were escorted by three tr0 0 ps of Horse

Private Corresponden ce,” vol. i. Published 1838 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 56 DUCH E SS SARAH

Another interesting letter of the duke’s is inserted.

I t is written from Soignies on May 1 70 7

S ince I left my dear soul till now I have never hadany time to myself ; though I am forced to be much onhorseback, yet I have the satisfaction of being sometime every day alone in my chamber ; and if I could beblessed with your company at that time

,it would make

amends for the other uneasy part of my life, for mymisfortune here is that unless it be in what concerns the war I have nobody to whom I can speakwithout reserve . The character you have given me of2 2 1 is but too true , so that I shall be upon my guard asmuch as is possible, but my unhappiness is that I amforced to converse with great numbers amongst whichthere is not one in a hundred of such a temper as Icould wish a friend should be. I have had a veryobliging letter from I do not send it unless youdesire it, since the hand is so ill that it would hurt youreyes ; by it I believe she is to meet her husband on thiss ide of the water. Cadogan by some negligence hashad his quarters burnt, but I do not yet know what hisloss is ; the chu rch and the greater part of the villagewas burnt, the fire burnt the outhouses of my quarters,but my servants had time enough to take out thehorses, so that I lost nothing. I am heart andsoul yours.

” 3

A month later the duke again writes

j une 26, 1 707 .

The post is not to go till to-morrow and Ihope to have the happiness of hearing from you beforethat time, yet I would not lose this hour which I haveto myself of assuring you that you are always in my

Supposed to be Lady Tyrconnel. Cox MSS ., vol. x li.

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 57

thoughts , and if it were not for the happiness I proposeto myself of having some part of the remainder of mylife of living quietly with you I could not have withpatience the trouble I struggle with at this time. Theweather is very hot and the dust is so very great that Ihave this hour to myself, the offi cers not caring to beabroad till the hour of orders obliges them to it. I t ismost certain that when I was in Spain in the month ofAugust I was not more sensible of the heat than I amat this minute . If you have the same weather, it mustmake all sorts of fru it very good, and as this is the thirdyear of the trees at Woodstock, if possible, I shou ldwish that you might, or somebody you can rel ie on , totaste the fruit of every tree, so that what is n ot goodmight be changed. On this matter you must advisewith Mr. Wise, as also what place may be proper for theice-house

,for that shou ld be built this summer, so that

it might have time to dry. The hot weather makes methink of these things, for the most agreeable of all thepresents I receive is that of I ce. I ex pect every day tohear of three looking-glasses l have bought in Paris ,that has cost 30 0 pistoles, of their being come toBruxelles as I shall send them to E ngland or keepthem here till the winter as you shall direct. I amglad to hear that 2 8 (Duke of Shrewsbury) is easierthan the last year. I do not think he can ever be of

much use, but it is much better to have mankind pleasedthan angry, for a great many that can do no good havepower to do harm.

”

In May, during the duke’

s absence abroad, there wasa great pageant in the streets of London the Venetianambassador made his public entry. The process ion consisted of two coaches with eight horses and eight coacheswith six horses

,the harness decorated with ribbons.

1 58 DUCHES S SARAH

The state coach was the richest that had ever been seenin E ngland, the panels being composed of gold embroidery. Forty-eight footmen in livery of blue velvetand gold lace, and twenty-four gentlemen and pages onhorseback, with feathers in their hats, escorted the ambassador. The Queen gave him an audience a fewdays later.During the summer, disorders broke out in Scotland

because of the Union. The commissioners had signedit in July of the preceding year, but it had not receivedthe royal assent until March 6 , 1 707 . Under the neworder of things many changes were in troduced, severalposts being created in the Customs and E xcise Scotsmen declared, however, that they were not appointedto fill these situations , but the “scum and canaille of

E ngland.

” This notion became popu lar even south ofthe Tweed , as will be seen by the following anecdote.A Scottish gentleman, travelling in the direction of

London , stopped at a wayside inn and expressed hisfears to the landlady that he might be attacked by highwaymen on the road. H ighwaymen ! exclaimed thegood dame, you need have no apprehension on thatscore ; they have all clean gone out of the country.

”

Clean gone,” answered the traveller ; where have

they gone to ? Well , sir,” was the reply , they have

all gone to Scotland to get places.There was some reason for Scottish discontent at

this time, but happily in a few years the folly of ad

ministering aflairs in Scotland by E nglishmen was

recogn ised , and more consideration was given to nativefeelings and prejudices by the British Government.The soreness of feeling, however, engendered the

seeds of rebellion, as in the spring of 1 70 8 rumoursreached London that Scotland was about to be invaded

1 Court and Society from E lizabeth to Anne.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 60 DUCHESS SARAH

after the duke. The figurehead represented him onhorseback, with Count Tallard under the animal

’s heels.Subsequently this vessel experienced as many fights atsea as the duke had done on shore. The duchess

,always

gratified at any honour paid to her husband , attendedthis ceremony .

The Duke of Marlborough and other offi cers leftLondon at 3 A .M. on the 2 9th March for Margate, ontheir way to Holland. The duke wrote from theHague on 19th April 1 70 8 :

I am not in despair of having time enough tobe with you for a week or ten days, but shall be able to

judge of this when I shall be fully informed of what theFrench offer. A ll that I can assure you is that I have somuch mind to come to you that I shall not value thebeing twice sick at sea, and the uneasy solicitations Imust undergoe during the time of my being in E ngland.

On 2 7th April he writes

The E ngl ish post came in this morning, by whichI was in hopes to have heard from you , but I had noletters ; as I thought I shou ld have returned to E nglandI omitted telling you that I

'

am advised by everybody tohave the Portico (at Blenheim) so that I have writ toVanbrugh to have it, and which I hope you will l ike, forI shou ld be glad we were always of one mind , whichshall always be my endeavour, for I am never so happywhen you are kind.

”

To return to events in London , one of which created asensation that might have led to disas trous consequences.The occasion was this. The Russian ambassador wasabout to leave E ngland , and before quitting was carefulto pay all his debts, but he had overlooked a sum under

£ 1 0 0 owing to a tradesman. He discovered this

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 6 1

before setting out on his journey , and made arrangements for the bill to be settled . H is creditor, hearing ofthe ambassador’s departu re and not knowing he intendedto pay, secured two bailifl

'

s to arrest the Russian envoyon his leaving the Embassy—a

.

very high-handed proceeding on the part of a private individual.Mr. Boyle gives the following account in a letter to

the Duke of Marlborough , dated 2 3rd July

The Muscovite ambassador was arrested and takenout of his coach by bailiffs this is, I believe, an outragewithout precedent, and yet I doubt not our law willadmit a reparative equal to the offence. I find himin a better temper than I should have imagined uponsuch an occasion , at the same time our Russian merchantsare very apprehensive of the consequence of this affront. ” 1

Four days later Mr. Boyle writes

Last Sunday, by order of the Queen in council, thebailiff, three attorneys, and three of the creditors werecommitted to the custody of a messenger for being concerned in taking the Muscovite ambassador. I waitedupon him this morning, by the Queen

’s order, to acquainthim with the concern her Majesty is in at the indignityput upon him

,and to assure him that he shall have all

possible reparation. He says he will acquaint his masterof it, but at the same time desires a passport to go toHolland with the Dutch envoy that is to sail nextSaturday. He refused to take with him his re-credentialsor to accept of any present, and has hired a private vesselbecause he will not go over in the (royal) yacht.

”

A few days later Mr. Boyle writes that two morepersons had been arrested , and that he had informedthe ambassador that the Queen intended sending some

Marlborough MSS .

1 62 DUCH ES S SARAH

person of distinction to the Czar, probably Lord Carmarthen ; with this assurance the ambassador appearedsatisfied. However, in November it was reported toMr. Boyle that the ambassador had greatly exaggeratedthe affront put upon him and one satisfaction demanded ,amongst others, was that the bailiffs should be put todeath !A short time after this the Earl of Manchester, te

turning from Venice,exchanged courtesies at the Hague

with the Muscovite ambassador, so it may be sur

mised that the affair blew over withou t more trouble.This Earl of Manchester entertained a sincere friend

ship for Sarah , Duchess of Marlborough . During hisembassy at Venice he had corresponded largely with heron the subject of silks and damasks, which he tookinfinite pains to choose for her.The duchess was then occupied with the vast under

taking of furnishing her palace at Woodstock. Some ofhis letters are most interesting. He sent some one toGenoa at Sarah’s request to obtain information on thesubject, and found to his surprise no material ready made ,but any quantity to order, though, if new designs weremade

,more had to be paid for setting up the loom. He

writes

If I might advise you r Grace, I think the best waywou ld be to have the several colours painted on paper,with the breadth and quantity specified to each room ,

and whatever you will have figured the whole designmust be sent, as is always done , and then it will be madeex actly to your mind.

”

He advised ascertaining in E ngland the price paidby merchants at Genoa, and not to give more, andrecommended it being put on board the men-of-war tosave the duty and insurance. I n conclusion he adds,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 64 DUCH E S S SARAH

by my last letter that my inclination is to silks of onecolour. I wish I could do anything for your servicehere.

”

Then on l oth August the duchess writes

I have received the honour of your Lordship’sletter, with the patterns and directions how to proceedin that aflair, which are so ex act that it is my faultif there ever happens any mistake. I will keep themvery carefully by me till Lord Marlborough takes aresolu tion to furnish Woodstock, and I am sure whenever he begins that work your papers will be of greatuse to him. I wish I may ever be of any to you.

A little later Sarah,writing from Windsor Castle,

thanks Lord Manchester for his goodness in taking somuch trouble for her ; hopes she may have an Oppor

tu n ity of returning the favours she had received fromhim ; begs he will kindly order for her several lengthsof green , yellow, blue, and scarlet damask, plain blueand plain scarlet velvet, also scarlet and blue satin.

The duchess writes

Your Lordship says scarlet is the more difficult,

and seems to think they do not dye that so well as wedo ; but I think that what you sent me was the mostbeautiful colour I ever saw, and I like it better for abed than crimson , being less common , as well as muchhandsomer. The figured velvets of general coloursare not much liked , though the fashion ; but I shouldlike mightily scarlet-figured velvet, withou t any mixture of colou rs, and blue and green of the same ;and when your Lordship has the opportunity

,I should

be glad to see a pattern of them, but of that there isno haste.

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 65

I n all, the E arl of Manchester procured to her orderupwards of four thousand seven hundred and fifty-fiveyards of material , which cost £2 1 39 .

Lord Manchester also corresponded with Vanbrughon the subject of music . Vanbrugh was the first tointroduce opera -singers into E ngland , and an operawas started under his auspices, Handel and Buononcinibeing engaged on the stafl

'

. Vanbrugh wrote to LordManchester, 24th February 1 70 8

My Lord , I intended to trouble your Lordshipwith a long letter about our opera afl

'

aires ; but I havenot time to-night, and yet I am engaged with promisesnot to let slip this post. I , therefore, only acquaint yourLordship that at last I got the Duke of Marlboroughto put an end to this Play House friction by engagingthe Queen to exert her authority, by means of whichthe actors are all put under the Patent at Covent GardenHouse, and the Operas established at the Haymarket tothe general liking of the town .

Both go on in a very successful manner, and without disturbing one another. This settlement pleases sowell that people are now safer to see Operas carried toa greater perfection and in order to it the Town crysout for a man and woman of the first rate to be got nextwinter from Italy. At the same time , they declare forthe future against subscriptions, and have not come intoany this winter.

I have, therefore, with several to back me laidbefore my Lord Marlborough the necessity there Is for

the Queen to be at some expense. And ( I ) have suchan answer both from him and my Lord Treasurer asmakes me write this letter to your Lordship, to acquaintyou that if N icolini and Santini will come over I willventure as far as £ 10 00 between them, to be either

1 66 DUCHESS SARAH

divided equally, or more or less to another as your Lordship shall think fit to adjust with them, ifyou please to giveyourself the trouble of making the agreement,

”

&c. &c.

Vanbrugh also suggested that the artists shou ld be paidin pistoles d

’

or or Lam'

s d’

or, which would be a saving.

My afl'

aires,” he says, are in a much more prosperou s

state than when your Lordship left London

S ir John Vanbrugh’s l iabilities are thus referred toby Mr. Maynwaring in a letter to the duchess

I have read Mr. Van.

’s letter, and can only say Iam sorry for him ,

because I believe he is u nhappythrough his own folly , and can see no reasonable wayto help him. What I mean by his folly is his buildingthe play-house

,which cost him a great deal more than

was subscribed ; and his trou bles arise from workmenthat built it, and the tradesmen that furnished thecloaths , &c. , for the actors.

I n another letter to Lord Manchester,Vanbrugh

says

Tis voices are the things at present to be got,and if those top ones come over

,

’ twill facilitate bringingthe Queen into a scheme now preparing by my LordChamberlain and others, to have concerts of music inthe summer at Windsor twice a week in the apartments.”

He adds, at the end of his letter : “My Lady Marlborough now goes very often to court, and is in perfectgood-humour. I hOpe all will be right.

”

Vanbrugh had to contend with many difl‘icu lties

before opera could be established in London on afirm basis . I t was not till twelve years later that the

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 68 DUCHES S SARAH

chord, and had composed a book of music, a copy of

which Lord Manchester sent her Grace. Besides theseaccomplishments he could speak several languages, andhad already been to E nglan d.

Lord Manchester suggested that perhaps QueenAnne might take him into her service at a salary of

£300 a year ; or possibly it might be worth the musieiau ’s while to come for less, as he could be employedin helping the opera, which , his lordship believed , wasstill the fashion .

I t was not, however, fated that this versatile and

talented artist, named Mancini , shou ld see Queen Anne’s

court. The following is Sarah’s reply

ST. JAMES , Apri l 13, 1 708.

I am extremely ashamed to have been so longwithout thanking your Lordship for the honour of

,your

letter of the 1 6th March, where you seemed to desire anan swer sooner, but indeed I have been in a perpetualhurry ever since . I think nothing is more wanted inthis country than such a person as your Lordship describes, but the Queen has so little time that she neverheard any of her own music, among which is somevery good, and I believe she will not care to take anynew

,though what this gen tleman proposes is very

little for a man that can entertain so many ways , andI should think it would be very well worth their whilethat manage our operas here to make a certain bargainwith him.

But every one tells me that matter is in so muchdisorder that I cannot undertake to answer for anypromise they should make, and therefore I am fearfu lto meddle in it ; but if I were to retire from court,which some time or other may be one’s lot, I think onecould not bestow money better than take such a person

UNDE R QUEEN ANNE 1 69

into one’s house, but that cannot be thought of tillWoodstock is bu ilt, which may not be for years, or atleast in my life time. I am glad to hear your Lordship has thought of coming home, because I conclude bymyself it is agreeable to you, and what is so will alwaysbe very sincerely wished by your faithful and mosthumble servant, S . MARLBOROUGH .

”

I n later years the duchess engaged Buononcini asmusician and choirmaster at a salary of £500 a year,with a comfortable home at Blenheim .

There was great rivalry between Handel and Buononcini , and among the different members of the nobilitywho supported them .

To return to Blenheim. The Duke of Marlboroughwrote to Mr. Bou lter ofWoodstock

“2 1stMarc/I 1706.

I doubt not you have observ’

d as well as myself

(though I forgot to speak of it when I was last at Woodstock) that it will occas ion great disorder in the gardensif people have a liberty of coming in when they please,and upon inquiry I find keys have been given toseverall , which will not be an inconvenience at thepresent , but a disobligation when you come to ask themagain ; and therefore to prevent it in time I desire theymay be all recalled in a gentle manner

,and for the

future no more disposed to anybody but to those whosebusiness lyes in the gardens —Your humble servant,

MARLBOROUGH .

‘

“ I n the month of August I desire you will let meknow how the house advances.

Autograph letter. British Museum.

1 7 0 DUCH E S S SARAH

I n the following September Lord Godolphin wrote

The building is so far advanced that one may seeperfectly how it will be when it is done. The sidewhere you intend to live is the most forward part. MyLady Marlborough is ex tremely prying into , and hasnot only found a great many errors , but very wellmended such of them as could not stay for yourdecision.

No doubt the duchess annoyed Vanbrugh by herinterference , but this supervis ion was not altogetherunnecessary, though very possibly trying to the architect. Much scamping was known to have been practisedat that time, even as it is now.

Vanbrugh , in one of his letters to Lord Manchester,says : “Blenheim is much advanced and to my LordDuke’s entire satisfaction , nor have I any quarrels withmy Lady Duchess about it. There will be a greatsaloon this summer

,and I hope one more summer will

cover it all.I n another letter about Blenheim Vanbrugh regrets

he had not so good a man to oversee the works as he

had at Kimbolton : “He wou ld save £ 1 00 0 a year.We have made,

” he says,a vast progress there , but it

will take up two summers more to fin ish . I met S irJohn Coniers on Thu rsday last

,with several visitors

with him. H e made many fine speeches upon thebuilding, and took it for granted no subject

’s house inE urope would approach it, which will be true

,if

the Duke of Shrewsbu ry judges right in saying, T/zere

is not in Italy sofi ne a [tome as C/zatswortlt for this ofBlenheim is, beyond all comparison , more magnificentthan that.

H is art was cruelly ridiculed and criticised in hisown day by Swift and Addison, but this is S ir Joshua

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 7 2 DUCHES S SARAH

The greater part of the money voted by Parliamentfor the building of the palace was never paid, consequently a lawsuit was the result in after years. Thefollowing account is to be found in Disraeli’s Curiositiesof Literature,

”

from an unpublished case of the Duke ofMarlborough and S ir John Vanbrugh I n the absenceof the Duke of Marlborough abroad, in 1 70 5 , S ir Johncontrived to obtain from Lord Godolphin a warrant constitutingVanbrugh surveyor, with power ofcontracting onbehalf of the Duke of Marlborough. How he prevailedon Lord Godolphin to get this appointment does notappear. However, Vanbrugh kept entirely tohimself that he had the warrant ; he never mentionedto the duke that he possessed one

,nor on his return did

he claim to have it revived. The building proceededwith the same delay, and the payments with the sameirregularity.

”

S ir John had so many schemes on hand, it is notsurprising that he neglected Blenheim. He conceivedgreat ideas in the matter of building, but was in nohurry to bring them to a conclusion, hence friction arosebetween him and the duchess , whose practical andquick mind was exasperated with this method of doingbusiness.The duke wrote

I agree entirely with you that Mr. Vanbrugh mustbe carefully observed and not suffered to begin any newwork ; but to apply all the money to the finishing whatI directed before I left E ngland.

”

And again in another letter

You can ’t be too careful of hindering Vanbrughfrom beginning new foundations, for nothing is so goodas the finishing of what is ordered ; and for fear of mistakes I desire you will give orders that the stables that

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 7 3

are already covered should be finished , so that the horsesand servants might be in that building.

”

Vanbrugh , writing to the Earl of Manchester inJuly 1 70 7 , says

There is so much money required for the publ icgood this year that my Lord Treasurer can ’t aflord us atBlenheim half what we want ; however there will be agreat deal done, and two summers more will finish it.My lady duchess has been there lately, and returned toWindsor so entirely pleased that she told me she shouldlive to ask my pardon for ever having quarrelled withme, and I find she declares the same thing to the LordTreasurer and to everybody.

Vanbrugh was not the only one who found it hardto obtain money from the Treasury. Building anddecorating were undertaken at Hampton Court andelsewhere, but the workmen were not paid for years.Marlborough mentions the anniversary of the battle

of Blenheim in a letter to the duchess , and hopes shehad not forgotten to present the Queen with the colours,a custom prevailing to this day. The small white flagwith a gold embroideredfleu r—a’e-lt

'

s is annually presentedto the sovereign, and can be seen at Windsor Castle.The duke also wrote, he was so fond of pictures that

he wished his wife had a place to put those he had untilthe gallery at Woodstock was finished, For it is certain,

”

he says,there are not in E ngland so fine pictures as

some of these, particularly King Charles on Horseback,’

done by Vandyke. I t was the E lector of Hanover’s, andgiven to the Emperor, and I hope it is by this time inHolland .

Marlborough had evidently ordered some hangingsfrom Brussels , as he says in May 1 70 8

“ I have

1 74 DUCH ESS SA RAH

been to see the hangings for your apartment and mine ;as much as are done of them I think are very fine. Ishall not send them over until the winter, unless youdesire them. I should be glad at your leisure you wouldbe providing everything that may be necessary forfurnishing those two apartments, and that you directVanbrugh to finish the breaks between the windowsin the great cabinet with looking-glass, for I am resolvedto furnish the room with the finest pictures I can get.He frequently mentions his longing to see the placefinished and to l ive there in quiet with her.The hangings the duke mentions in several letters

to the duchess must be the very fine tapestry still to beseen at Blenheim , representing the various battles inwhich Marlborough had been engaged. The figuresof both men and horses are life size. I n one, depictingthe battle of Bouchain, Earl Cadogan

’s dog is introduced he followed his master through all his campaigns.

Among the pictures of interest at Blenheim are thosegiven to the duke by grateful municipalities Lot’sDeparture out of Sodom , presented by the city of

Antwerp ; a portrait of Rubens and his Wife andFamily, presented by the city of Brussels ; Lot andhis Daughter ” (Rubens), presented by the Emperor ofGermany. A great many other pictures were boughtby the duke and duchess when abroad. Sarah madea list of these, with the prices then paid 1— a greatcontrast to their present value !I n the month of August 1 70 8 the Duke of Marl

borough won the battle of Oudenarde,which began at

5 P.M. and lasted till 1 0 P.M. The E lectoral Prince of

Hanover, afterwards George I. , had a narrow escape ;he was saved by a corporal killing two French officerswho were attacking the prince.

1 British Museum.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 76 D UCH ES S SARAH

Her Grace thereupon recollected her omission, andfelt vexed at the resentment shown by the servant, butknew not how to remedy it . On returning home theduchess again stayed at the inn. That night the maidattended her as before. Child, said Sarah , “ I hearyou have a famous eye-water to sell I have a mind tobe a purchaser.” The girl , much confused, answeredfaintly that it had been disposed of. “What quantitymight you have of it ? ” said her Grace .

“Only a fewdozens,

” replied she. Well , can you supply more ? ”

was the next question . The young woman , greatly emharrassed, relapsed into tears, and falling on her knees ,confessed her fault and implored pardon Nay ; butindeed , child,

” said her Grace, you must make up somefor me , for I have an excellent character of its sovereignvirtues. Finding that the duchess would not be denied ,the girl fetched some bottles, and, to the duchess

's astonishment, she found her own crest attached to them , athing she had never dreamt of.

“Well,my dear

,

” said Sarah , “ I find you’re a mistress

of your trade ; you make no scruple to counterfeit aseal.

Madam, replied the maid, you dropped the sealin the room, and that put the idea into my head.

“And what might you gain,”

said her Grace , “byyour last supply

“Fifty francs, was the answer .Very well, said the duchess, please restore the

seal and there is double that sum for you, putting fiveLou is f or in her hand, and she added with a severelook and in a stern voice , B eware of oountesfi z

’

ts.

” 1

I n October, towards the end of the campaign, theKing of Saxony, thinking Marlborough was about toembark for E ngland , wished him a prosperous voyage.

Percy Anecdotes.

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 77

The duke answered in French with great humour, Que

la temps etant fort f roz'

a'

, t'

l no oou laz'

t pas passer lamer sans Gau l .

” Accordingly , he and Prince E ugenecrowned their successes by the taking of Ghent andBruges, the former place having been betrayed intoFrench hands some months previously.

On the duke’s arrival before Ghent, the chief magistrate waited upon him and begged he would not bombardthe town, assuring him he would prevai l on the garrisonto surrender. Notwithstanding this, preparations for anassault went forward. Before it was too late, Count laMotte capitulated, and the garrison was allowed to marchout with all honour.

CHAPTER VI I l

UNDE R QUE EN ANNE

( 1 704- 1 70 9)

Then came your new friend : you began to change

I saw itand grieved—to slacken and to cool

Till taken with her seeming openness,You turned your warmer currents all to her,To me you froze : this was my mead for all.Yet I bore up in part from ancient love,

And partly that I hoped to win you back.

BY various hints in the preceding letters, one perceivesthings had not been going very smoothly at court.To understand the misunderstandings that led up tothis state of affairs

,it is necessary to go back a little

in point of time.On becoming Queen, Anne had thrown herself into

the hands of the Tory party, a step disapproved of

by Lady Marlborough , who considered the Queen wouldhave done better to support the Whigs, as stauncher tothe principles of the Revolution and more likely topromote the welfare of queen and country .

These two great factions , Whig and Tory, werethe outcome of the Puritans and Royalists. Many of

the Tories were believed to be Jacob ites at heart.They hated the dissenters and were against toleration. Party feeling was intense, and showed itself bybitter acrimony on both sides. As time went on thesefactions modified their opinions , and about a hundredyears later merged into the Conservative and Liberal

parties of the present day

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 80 DUCHES S SARAH

Abigai l , the eldest, was invited to live at St. Albanswith Sarah ’s own family, and was treated with greatkindness. A vacancy occurring in the princess’s household Sarah applied for the post for her cousin and

Obta ined it.When later Lord Churchill was forming the Duke

of Gloucester’s household , Sarah got him to appointAbigail’s younger sister a superintendent of the laundry,and on the young prince’s death a pension of £20 0 ayear was granted her out of the privy purse. Thissum was afterwards computed , and an annuity boughtwith the money.

Abigail’s eldest brother obtained a post in theCustom-House, through the good offices of Lord Godolphin, while the youngest boy Mrs. Churchill clothed andsent to a good school at St. Albans , frequently askinghim to her house, and treating him as her own child.

When he left school he obtained a vacant post in PrinceGeorge’s household, at Sarah

’s request,and later was

promoted Groom of the Chamber to the Duke of

Gloucester. “And, says Sarah, “though my LordMarlborough always said that Jack H ill was good fornothing, yet, to oblige me, he made him his aide—de-campand afterwards gave him a regiment, but it was his sister

’sinterest that raised him to be a general and to commandin that ever memorable expedition to Quebec. WhenMr. Harley thought it useful to attack the Duke of

Marlborough in Parliament, this Quebec general, thishonest Jack H ill, this once ragged boy whom I clothed ,happening to be sick in bed , was nevertheless persuaded by his sister to get up and go to the House tovote against the Duke.Sarah has been blamed for providing so well for her

relations, but she would have been much more censured inher own day if, with so much influence

,she had allowed

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 8 1

them to starve . The black ingratitude she experiencedwas enough to turn the milk of human kindness togal! and wormwood in a temperament such as theDuchess of Marlborough possessed. How she wasrequited by the H ill family is best told in her ownwords.She says, 1 “ I had done so much to oblige her

(Abigail) without having ever done anything to offendher, that it was long before I could bring myself tothink her other than a true friend , or forbear rejoicingat any instance of favour shown her by the Queen. Iobserved that she was grown more shy of coming tome, but I imputed this to her peculiar morosenessof temper, and for some time made no other reflectionupon it.

The first thing which led me into inquiries abouther conduct was being told (in the summer of 1 70 7 )that my cousin H ill was privately married to Mr.Masham. I went to her and asked if it were true.She owned it was , and begged my pardon for havingconcealed it from me. As much reason as I hadto take ill this reserve in her behaviour, I was will ingto impute it to bashfulness and want of breedingrather than to anything worse. I embraced herwith my usual tenderness, and very heartily wishedher joy ; and then, turning the discourse, enteredinto her concerns in as friendly a manner as possible,contriving how to accommodate her with lodgings byremoving her sister into some of my own. I theninqu ired of her very kindly whether the Queen knewof her marriage, and very innocently offered my ser

vice if she needed it to make that matter easy. Shehad by this time learnt the art of dissimulation prettywell, and answered with an air of unconcernedness , that

l Conduct.”

1 8 2 DUCH ES S SA RAH

the bedchamber women had already acquainted theQueen with it,

’ hoping by this answer to divert anyfurther examination into the matter. But I went presently to the Queen and asked her, why she had notbeen so kind as to tell me of my cousin ’s marriage,

’

expostulating with her upon the point, and putting her inmind of what she used to say to me out of Montaigne,that it was no breach of promise of secrecy to tellsuch a friend anything, because it was no more thantelling it to one’s self. ’ All the answer I could obtainfrom her Majesty was this , I have a hundred times bidMasham tell it you and she would not. ’

The conduct both of the Queen and Mrs. Mashamconvinced me that there was some mystery in theaffair, and thereupon I set myself to inquire into it.

I n less than a week’s time I discovered that mycousin was become an absolute favourite ; that theQueen herself was present at her marriage in Dr.Arbuthnot

’

s lodgings,’ at which time her Majesty had

called for a round sum out of the privy purse ; ‘ thatMrs. Masham came often to the Queen , when the princewas asleep, and was generally two hours every day inprivate with her.

’

“ I likewise discovered beyond dispute that Mr.Harley’s correspondence and interest at court was bymeans of this woman.

’

I was struck with astonishment at such an instanceof ingratitude, and should not have believed, if therehad been any room for doubting.

E ven the husband of Mrs . Masham had obligationsto me. I t was at my instance that he was first made apage, then equerry , and afterwards groom of the bedchamber to the prince ; for all which he himself thank

’

d

me, as for favours procured by my means.My Lord Marlborough was at first no less in

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 84 DUCHESS SARAH

hoped for. But being now so near parting, think thisway of letting you know to be the least uneasy to youas well as to your humble servant,

S . MARLBOROUGH .

Though I was to go to Woodstock the next day, Istayed at Windsor almost all the morning to wait heranswer. This could not be had so soon, it being accessary to consult with her great director (Harley) in so

nice a matter. However, an answer was sent after me,the whole frame and stile of which showed it to be thegenuine product of an artfu l man, who knew perfectlywell the management of such an affair.

WINDSOR , Sept. 24, 1707 .

While I was expecting a message from your Graceto wait upon you according to your commands, last nightI received a letter which surprises me no less than itafflicts me, because it lays a most heavy charge upon meof an ungrateful behaviour to your grace. Her Majestywas pleased to tell me that you was angry with me fornot acquainting you with my marriage. I did believe,after so generous a pardon , your Grace would think nomore of that. I am confident by the expressions of yourletter that somebody has told a malicious lie of me toyour Grace, from which it is impossible for me to vindicate myself till I know the crime I am accused of. I amsure, madam, your goodness cannot deny me what themeanest may ask the greatest

,I mean justice to know

my accuser. Without that, all friendship must be at themercy of every malicious liar, as they are , who have sobarbarously and unjustly brought me under your displeasure, the greatest unhappiness that could befall me.I therefore make it my most humble request to yourGrace, that if ever I had the least share of your friend

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 8 5

ship, you would be pleased to give me that parting tokento let me know who this wicked person is, and then I donot doubt but I shall make it plain how much they havewronged me, as well as imposed upon your Grace. Asmy affl iction is very great, you will , I hope, in compassion let me hear from you, and believe me, what I reallyam, madam , your grace

’s most humble servan t,A. H ILL. ’

As I believe nobody at this time doubts whetherthe writer of this letter was practising to undermine mewith the Queen , I shall make no reflections upon it. Myanswer to it was in these terms

I received your letter upon the road to this place,and I can assure you the occasion of my complaints didnot proceed from any ill offices that had been done youto me, but from my own observation , which makes theimpression much the stronger. But I think the subjectis not very proper for a letter, and therefore I must deferit till we meet, and give you no further trouble at thistime, from your most humble servant,

S . MARLBOROUGH.

On the duchess’s return to St. James’s she expectedMrs. Masham would call upon her to clear up the misunderstanding between them , but twelve days elapsedbefore she received even a message from her cousin ,although they were both living under the same roof.

Forgiveness to the injured doth belong,Butthey ne

’er pardon who have done the wrong,

might well apply to Mrs. Masham.

At length,says Duchess Sarah , having one night

1 86 DUCHES S SARAH

passed her window on my return home, she sent one ofher maids to my woman to ask her how I did

,and to let

me know she was gone to Kensington . This behaviourwas so very ridiculous that the next time I saw the QueenI cou ld not forbear speaking of it, and at the same timetelling her al l that had passed between us.

The Queen looked grave and said, ‘ she (Abigail)was mightily in the right not to come near me. ’ Ianswered, that I did not understand Mat, since she hadexpressed such a concern at my displeasure, and sincethe clearing up of matters had been reserved to ourmeeting.

’ The Queen replied , that it was very naturalfor her to be afraid to come to me, when she saw I wasangry with her. ’ To this I answered, ‘ that she had

,

could have, no reason to be afraid unless she knew herself guilty of some crime.

’ I t was the Queen ’s usual wayon any occas ion, where she was predetermined (and myLord Marlborough has told me that it was her father’s)to repeat over and over some principal words she hadresolved to use, and to stick firmly to them. She continned therefore to say, ‘ it was very natural, and she

was very much in the right. ’

So that this conversation with her Majesty producednothing but an undeniable proof that the new favouritewas deeply rooted in her heart and affections ; and thatit was thought more advisable to let the breach betweenMrs. Masham and me grow wider and wider than to u se

any method to make it up.

Now,within two days, Mrs. Masham contrived to

make me a vis it when I was abroad. Upon observingthis

, and considering that our meeting could be to nopurpose but to draw fru itless and false professions fromher

,I gave a general order to my servants to say , when

ever she should call, that I was not at home. Aftersome time it was thought proper that she shou ld write

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 88 DUCHESS SA RAH

she never once came near me after this. Notwithstandingwhich, when she owned her marriage publicly, I wentwith Lady Sutherland to visit her, not that I intendedto have any further intercourse with her, or to dissemblethe ill Opinion I had of her, but purely out of respect forthe Queen and to avoid disagreeable discourse , whichmy refusing that ordinary civility might occasion.

Not many days after this I went to pay my respectsto the Queen in the Christmas holidays, and before Iwent in I learnt from the page that Mrs. Masham was

just then sent for. The moment I saw her Majesty Iplainly perceived she was very uneasy. She stood allthe while I was with her, and looked coldly upon me, asif her intention was that I should no longer doubt of myloss of her affections. Upon observing what reception Ihad

,I said , I was very sorry I had happened to come

so unseasonably .

’ Making my courtesy to go away, theQueen , with a great deal of disorder in her face and without speaking a word, took me by the hand. ThereuponI stooped down to kiss her’s ; she took me up with a verycold embrace, and then , without one kind word, let me go.

So strange a treatment after my long services, and aftersuch repeated assurances from her Majesty of an unal terable affection , made me think that, in justice to myself,as well as regard to my mistress’s interest, I ought towrite to her in the plainest and sincerest manner possibleand expostulate with her upon her change to me

,and

upon the new counsels by which she seemed to be whollygoverned. My letter was in these terms

27tl1 December 1707 .

If Mrs. Morley will be so good as to reflect andex amine impartially her last reception of Mrs. Freeman

,

how very different from formerly , when you were glad tosee her come in and sorry when she went away ; certainly

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 89

you can’t wonder at her reproaches upon an embrace thatseemed to have no satisfaction in it but that of gettingrid of her, in order to enjoy the conversation of one thathas the good fortune to please you better

,though I am

sure nobody did ever endeavour it with more sinceritythan Mrs. Freeman has done. If I had considered onlymy interests , and that of my family, I might have bornethis change without any complaint

,for I believe Mrs.

Morley would be sincere in doing us good. But I haveonce been honoured with an open , kind confidence andtrust that made all my services agreeable ; and it is notpossible to lose it without a mortification too great to bepassed with silence, being sure I have never done anything to forfeit it, having never betrayed or abused thatconfidence by giving a fal se representation of anybody .

My temper is naturally sincere, and Mrs. Morley did likeit formany years. I t is not in the least altered. I appealto God Almighty that I never designed or pursued anything but I was thoroughly convinced it was Mrs. Morley’strue interest and honour. I think I may safely put it tothat trial if anything has yet proved unsuccessful thatwas of public consequence that Mrs. Freeman has beenearnest to persuade Mrs. Morley to. I t is not possiblefor me to dissemble so as to appear what I am not.So much by way of apology for what happened uponWednesday last.

If Mrs. Morley has any remains of the tendernessshe once professed for her faithful Freeman, I would begshe might be treated one of these days either with theOpenness and confidence of a friend, as she was for twentyyears

,or else in that manner necessary for the post she

is in, which unavoidably forces her to troubling Mrs.Morley upon the account of others. If she pleases tochuse which of these ways, or any other she likes Mrs.Freeman live in , she (Mrs. F . ) promises to follow any

199 DUCHES S SARAH

ru le that is laid down , and is resolved to her life’s end

,

and upon all occasions, to show that Mrs. Morley neverhad a more faithful servant. ’

My Lord Marlborough or my Lord Godolphin

( I forget which) carried my letter. The Queen took nonotice of it to either of these Lords, but some days aftershe wrote me an answer, in which she very much softenedwhat had passed. I was very much pleased to find herMajesty in that disposition , and once more put on as

easy an appearance as I could.

”

This much Sarah . I n a short time the great breachat court ” became publicly known. Lord Godolphin andLord Marlborough waited on the Queen , and “told herin the most respectful manner, that it was impossible forthem to do any more service while Mr. Harley was inher confidence.

For not only had they become aware of his personalintrigues against themselves, but the finishing strokewas the discovery that a clerk named Gregg in Harley

’sofl‘ice had sold information to France.

When the matter was laid before the Queen, sherefused to inquire into Harley

’s conduct, and appeareduneasy when it was spoken of. So her two ministerswent away, to the wonder of the whole court .

”

At the Cabinet Council nex t day the Duke of Somerset said , “he did not see how they could deliberate onforeign matters since the General was not there, andthe Queen saw that the rest of her ministers and chiefoffi cers were resolved to withdraw from her s ervice ifshe did not recall the two who had left it. ” On thefollowing day the Queen sent for the Duke of Marlborough and informed him that Harley should leave hispost ; this he did two days later. The decision wasarrived at

,Sarah thinks, at Harley

’s suggestion.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 92 DUCH ESS SARAH

Duchess of Marlborough , to whom she wrote fromKensington on May 6 , 1 70 8

I am sorry you had so ill-luck at dice yesterday.

I won £300 , but have lost about half of it again thismorning.

”

About this time Sarah obtained a grant of land closeto St. James’s for building a town house. The reversionhad long been promised her, but she could not obtainpossession until the death of some of Queen Catherine’sformer suite, who occupied rooms in what was known asthe Friary. The duke did not altogether approve of thescheme. He says, July 1 , 1 70 8

You desire to know which is best, fifty years orthree lives. I should think the term of years to bemuch the best, but those things are good or bad according to your own thoughts, so that you are the properest

judge . Besides, you know I have no great opinion ofthis project , for I am very confident that in time youwill be sensible that this building will cost you muchmore money than the thing is worth , for you may builda better apartment than you have, but you never willhave so many conveniences as you have in your lodgings,and you may depend upon it that it will cost you doublethe money of their first estimate.

“ I t is not a proper place for a great house , and Iam sure when you have built a little one you will notlike it, so that if you have not set your heart upon it, Ishould advise you would think well upon it, for it iscertainly more advisable to buy a house than to build

Hone .

The duchess, however, had set her mind uponbuilding the house, and she got Lord Godolphin toobtain from the Queen the lease of the Crown land for

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 93

the purpose. I t was granted her under the Great Sealin the name of certain tru stees. Finding the space ather disposal not sufl‘icient for a large garden, the following year

,1 70 9 , the original lease was cancelled , and a

further p iece of ground, known as the Royal Garden,

was granted under a fresh lease for fifty years.Having had experience of S ir John Vanbrugh’s

dilatory habits while finishing Blenheim, and perhapsalso considering his style too massive and palatial for atown house

,she employed S ir Christopher Wren , now

an old man , to build her house. She could hardly havechosen any one with greater taste and simplicity of

style than this architect.Marlborough Hou se was originally a two-storied

dwelling, with an ornamental balustrade surmountingthe top. At the main en trance facing the Park wereniches containing figures, and in the centre a handsomeflight of steps.I t was remarked about this time that the Duchess

of Marlborough was mighty well at court, but theQueen ’s fondness for t’other lady (Mrs. Masham) wasnot to be ex pressed . To Show she appreciated herservices

,in the following September the Queen appointed

Mrs. Masham Keeper of the Mall in St . James’s Park ,a sinecure worth £500 a year.The Royal Family were continually moving back

wards and forwards from Windsor to Kensington,

change of air having been found good for PrinceGeorge’s health

,which was very precarious. He quitted

Windsor for the last time on October 1 6th, and travelledto Kensington . Here he died on October 2 8th, tothe great grief of the Queen, who dearly loved him .

Although a foreigner, he was thoroughly E nglish inhis tastes

,and delighted in the successes of his adopted

country,which he looked upon as his own.

1 94 DUCH ES S SARAH

He left a fortune of Queen Anneannounced her consort’s death to the Czar in thesewords : “ I t has pleased God to take to H imself theroyal soul of our dearest.One of Prince George’s suite, Thomas, sixth E arl of

Westmorland, bears testimony to the excellence of theprince’s character. He says : “ I am not capable to setforth the just praise due to that good man, so far, I cansay as the facts proved themselves, that he kept theQueen from being begu iled to her dishonour by syco

phants that were about her all the time of his life, for nosooner was he dead but she sullied the glory she hadgained during her reign before by bringing in a partynot able to support her. Persuaded by the craftydesigns of her ministry and her own weakness to discardher successful general , the Duke of Marlborough, andthat minister that had raised her name so high beyondany of her predecessors. Putting herself into the handsof weak as well as wicked men to maintain their powerbrought her to an ignominious peace and a baser act, thedesertion of her allies just ready to enter upon action ,which compelled them to make the best peace theycould. This sad change would not have been but forthe death of the Prince of Denmark, for he keptwhisperers OH and helped her judgment to stand bythose who had so successfully carried on her affairs inthat part of her reign.

”

For a short time this grief brought the two formerfriends nearer together. Sarah did all in her power tocomfort her mistress in the first parox ysm of sorrow.

Hoping to spare her pain , she persuaded the Queen toquit Kensington and come to St. James’s Palace, whichshe did privately in the duchess ’s coach. Sarah , however, could not understand how the Queen at this sadtime could dwell on petty matters of detail , but it is a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l l i'

fj l l i .

‘

-ft at 11 2 1 1 111:

1 11 £ 3 11'

.10 Q u ee n

1 "1 13 -1 1 1 4 t rt s du lh to the Cu r in t

1he . . 1 God to take to I' Iims If

1 = ( 1 1 1 ' t. s su ite , Thomas , x th l i ar!

> 1 u s te stimonv to the ex cel .e :M C of

1 .x : \ r

. l' l e s m 1 : I am not capable to

fo rth the j' .s t rr ti e due to that n n n , so tzi r, l c

th fa t l s prm u l I l ‘ t th .t he lu pt to

” men from I to her d ishono u r by syco

3“

1 1:ts 11. It 111 1 re abou t her ail the time of his life , for n o

S tu -r er was he tic '

tcl but she 5 111311 11 the glory she ha i

ti r i 1" la r m i 1 befo re by brin g ingr in a part}

n o t : 1 1 , le to S t .W t .1

- r.

-1 1.l by the: crafty

1 1. i 1 11 5 o f’1 r n u n istry an d l ~er awn v.

=kness to d iscard

her S l u. . t' s s l11 1! 511 r-eral. 1

11 1 l h -ke o f rlboro ng

’h,d l l ti

that m in i s te r had r tise tl h r name so high beyondmy of l 1 r pi t . 1 t. . sr 1rs . Puttin g li e f .f 1111 1 ) the l1 ml .

o f w ik as V1 e ! men t o the i 1 power

bro u -t her to an l1 '1‘1 0mi 1 1 i1 .:s {11

act, and a Las er act. tl 1 <

L1 13 ertif zi o f ”ir 1 l

’

11 5 ju st ru ttiy to e n ter -1 1) action .

which 1. 1 1 Ire 1 1112 11 1 to make If‘1 1' b tl fl '

y’

1 l l e is s hange Wo u ld Lot l . 3 bu t for

'

e i’

rin c o f r I 1: kept

d !n o!la

nd lar jnd 11 11 nd by

1 S ta t eszd u ily carrit in

this grit f brou ght tlu two f i rmer

1' i 1 ( r. ih did a ll in her power to

“ i s i. the f1 sr t P111ox t v’

l o f s

1 1: i’ l f ‘

r p 1 111 , she pi’

rb l l u f l‘“l the l l txe t'

n to

n .'

1 1 ( l come to S t James s [1

1 1 n ich

she in the du che s s'

s mac h

ever, co u l d n ot Ul l ‘ lt l h ow the f l u : 1 ? thi' u

time co u ld c’

u c ii o n tetty m atters of 1 b ut it is a

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

1 96 DUCH E S S SA R A H

and then prevailing upon her to select military officerswithout the advice of the commander-in-chief. I t wasthought Mr. H ill ’s appointment would sow discontentamong the officers, and would tend to lessen the duke

'sauthority in the army as well as at home. On the otherhand

,should the duke refuse , this would furnish an ex

cellent pretence for the outcry that the Queen was acypher, and could do nothing. I n fact, as we learnfrom the Duchess of Marlborough , these counsellorswished her to discard the ministers whose fidelity shehad experienced , and who had carried her glory to thehighest pitch , intimating that she “was a slave to theMarlborough family

,

” while at the same time they wereintent on making her their own slave.S ir Robert Walpole tried , knowing well this action

would discredit Marlborough with the allies , to dissuadethe Queen from signing H ill’s commission withou t theduke’s knowledge and consent, but without avail. He

therefore wrote to Marlborough advising him to ac

quiesce the best way he could. Lord Godolphin alsowrote to the same effect .When the duke returned from abroad he waited on

the Queen, and represented to her what a prejudice itwou ld be to her service to promote so junior an officerbefore those of higher rank ; besides, such a particularfavour to a brother of Mrs. Masham could only be inter

preted as a declaration against all those who were nother friends. I n short, the duke said all he could thinkof to change her resolution , but to no purpose. LordGodolphin and Lord Somers both spoke to her Majestyon the same subject, representing the duke

’s long devotion to her service , and the bad effect this appointmentwould have upon the army abroad , but the Queenwould say nothing favourable about Marlborough . He

therefore left London forWindsor on the I 5th january,

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 1 97

and was absent when the Privy Council assembled. TheQueen made no remark about his absence, but Marlborough ’s withdrawal caused great wonder and talk.

Several of the nobility spoke to her Majesty of the consequen ces likely to arise from thus mortifying a faithfulservant. Anne, although acknowledging the duke

’sservices, would not unbend, saying she hoped theywould al l after mature reflection, change their views.At one time it was feared that the matter would betaken up by the House of Commons, but, owing to theduke’s particular desire, no such action was taken. Sarahsays : This design was laid to my charge, but I saidenough to the Queen to vindicate myself from it."

The Harley and Masham faction,becoming alarmed

at the way the matter was being taken up, besought herMajesty to allow the duke to dispose of the regiment ashe thought fit. However, before this reached Marlborough he had already written the Queen a letter of remonstrance, pointing out that he had lost her confidence.

The Queen in her reply entered into no particulars, butassured him he had no grounds for suspicion, and desired him to come to town. Fearing, however, thatsome motion might be made in Parliament against Mrs.

Masham , her Majesty sent messages to several personsto stand by her ; some of these were known enemiesto the Revolution. The Jacobites were therefore en

couraged, and were seen running to court , with facesfull of business and concern , “as if,

" says the duchess ,they were going to get the government into theirhands. All this, according to Sarah , was representedas a kind of victory over the Marlborough family , whichno doubt prevented a reconciliation. The duchess wroteto the Queen that, if Lord Marlborough and Lord Godolphin were unable to carry on the Government and wereto retire, her Majesty would find herself in the hands of

1 98 DU CH ES S SARAH

a violent party, whom she declared would have verylittle mercy or even humanity for her Majesty.

"

The result proved the truth of this prediction , andwhen some years afterwards the Queen , fiarassed and

intimidated éy tum , sank under pressu re, not of publ icbusiness 61 d of party murmur ,

” the value and goodsense of the duchess’s warnings became apparent. LadyMasham had j acobean tendencies, and the duchess’sfears were justified that events were tending to bring inthe Prince of Wales." Sarah never uses the wordPretender,

” knowing fu ll well he had a right by birthto the former title, and in this she shows her hatred of

untruth or make-believe.

Anne’s obstinacy had been previously shown in regardto Lord Somers. A few years before, Vanbrugh wrote :Things are in an odd way at court ; all the interest ofLord Treasurer and Lady Marlborough , backed by everyman in the Cabinet

,can (not) prevail with the Queen to

admit my Lord Somers into anything, not so much as tomake him Attorney-General. She answers l ittle tothem, but stands firm against all they say.

”

Queen Anne cordially disl iked Lord Somers, without apparent reason . He had particularly polished anddeferential manners, and was a great contras t toHarley , who occasionally appeared the worse for drink.

“ I remember,” says the Duchess of Marlborough, “to

have been at several of Lord Somers ’ conversationswith Queen Anne, to fill out their tea, and wash theircups. ’Tis certain that as soon as he got into his post,to obtain which I so often urged the Queen , he madehis court to Abigail and very seldom came to me, and itis true that Lord Oxford and St. j ohn used to laugh intheir cups that they had instructed the Queen (how) tobehave, so as to make Lord Somers think he shou ld beher chief minister. ”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

z oo DUCHESS SARAH

into. This structure, which contained several largeapartments, was reported to have cost 1560 ,00 0 .

After hearing all sides,the duke gave instructions

that no more money was to be spent on the ruins ; butwe shall see later that this was not strictly adhered to.The Duke of Marlborough’s stay in E ngland was

brief, as the following week he re-embarked for Hol

land,accompanied by the Earl of Portland and Lord

Townsend. The voyage took three days and twonights. During May there was some talk of peace ;but the French king refused to sign the conditions , andhostilities recommenced.

Two months later the duke refers to Blenheim in aletter to the duchess. He says, I should be glad tohave the exact measurement of the room next thesaloon , as also of the room of the bow-window.

He was evidently searching for suitable drapery forhis favourite residence, for the following year he writesfrom the Hague

There are seventeen pieces of the enclosed pattern ,

fou rteen Dutch ells in each piece. Three or four of thepieces are damaged . H owever, they will not sell themunless they be all bought . They are contented to take£ 10 the Dutch ell, which will make the whole cometo one hundred and nineteen pounds. I desire you willlet me know what use you can make of this velvet

,and

if you would have me buy it. I also send my coat-ofarms as they are to be on the hangings now makingat Brussels, so that I desire you will send for Vanbrugh ,and that he should take care that the crown and arms inthe hangings already come over be exactly as this is.

Whether the duchess decided upon purchasing thisparticular brocade, there is no means of telling. Thefurnishing of so vast a house as Blenheim must have

UNDE R Q UEEN ANNE 2 0 1

been a serious matter. The following letter throws somelight on the diffi culties

DEAR MRS . j ENNENs,— I have looked upon thisdamask by daylight . The Pattern is not so largeshe stated , but he has kept it so ill that it looks fullas old as what I have, which is better than if it was finefresh Damask. But I think it a good argument to himto sell it cheap ; for though I like it very much for thisuse, I would not buy it for any other. But don’t partwith it, for I would have the whole piece upon anyterms that you can get it. I shall want a vast numberof feather beds and quilts. I wish you would take thisopportunity to get the prices of all such Things as will bewanted in that wild

,unmerciful house, for the Man you

go to is famous for low prices. I would have some ofthe Feather Beds Swansdown, all good and sweetFeathers, even for the Servants. I am not in haste forany Thing you are so good as to do for me.

” 1

The duke longed for the day when he could retireand live quietly at Blenheim. He writes from theHague in july 1 709

What gives me the greatest prospect of the happinessof being with you is that certainly the Misery of Franceincreases, which must bring us to a Peace ; the Misery ofall the poor people we see is such that one must be a brutenot to pity them. May you ever be happy , and I enjoysome years of quiet with you , is what 1 daily pray for.

”

After the battle of Malplaquet in September, hewrites acknowledging her letter from Althorpe :

Where, with all my soul , he says, “ I wish myself.Ever since the 1 1 th I have every minute the account of

Letter of Sarah , Duchess of Marborough, from MSS . atMadresfield .

Published 187 5.

2 0 2 DUCHES S SARAH

the killed and wounded, which grieves my heart, thenumbers being cons iderable, for in this battle the Frenchwere more opiniatre then in any other of this war. I

hope and believe it is the last I shall see.

”

Three days later he writes

I have not yet recovered the fatigue of the battleand the two days and two nights in which I had verylittle sleep, so that my mouth is very sore and my bloodso heated that I have continual headache (this) willbe an ex cuse for ending my letter, with assuring youthat whilst I have any being in this world my heart andsoul are yours. ”

He also writes from Rotterdam, and says“ I do wish you all happiness and speed with your

building at London, but beg that it may not hinder youfrom pressing forward the building at Blenheim , for

we are not so much master of that (the former) as theother."

And again, in another letter

I am very glad your building goes on so entirelyto your satisfaction, and that I shall see it covered atmy return . I do very much agree with you that happiness is seldom found in a Court

,no more than quietness

in an army but my great comfort is, if we have successin this campaign , we may have ours in other places.

A little later he writes

I am glad of the general applause your house meetswith, since I am sure it gives you pleasure, and, for thesame reason, be not uneasy that it costs more moneythan you thought it would , for, upon my word , I shallthink nothing too much for the making you easy .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 04. DUCHES S SARAH

family (Mrs. Masham) used part of my lodgings atKensington without any ceremony, and when I tookthe liberty to take notice of it, she removed her thingsand pretended she did not know they were my lodgings .

And yet after that she was pleased to make use of

them again , which was a proceeding perfectly new, andwhat in no kind I had ever heard of before. But hereducation had not been the best, and all that she does issuitable to it.

“ I have made this letter longer than is reasonable,or than I intended, but you must consider me as acountry lady and alone . I am , with all sincerity imaginable, dear Mrs. Coke, your most faithful and humbleservant, S. MARLBOROUGH .

"

Mrs. Coke was the first wife of Mr. Coke, who forso many years and under two reigns held the post ofVice-Chamberlain at the court, concerning whom a storyis told. It had long been the custom to sell both commissions in the army and posts at court . Queen Annedid not countenance the latter, nor did the Duchess ofMarlborough , who distinctly says she thought it a badplan ; possibly some of her unpopularity at court wasdue to this opinion. Be that as it may , the followinganecdote will illustrate the sort of business that hadoften been carried on.

There was an old courtier who had lived for a longtime in St. J ames

’s Palace,and had sometimes turned

over a little money by selling small places. About thetime of which we are writing, he met a worthy countrygentleman

,who had a great ambition for a post at

court, and was quite will ing to pay for that honour.The avaricious courtier beguiled him with the storythat the Queen was tired of her vice-chamberlain ,and that she would dismiss him should she meet with

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 0 5

a suitable person ; the lowest price however, would be£70 00 , of which 40 00 would be given to the Queen

’sfoster-sister, £2000 to Mr. Coke , the outgoing vicechamberlain, the remainder among the smaller agentsin the matter. I t was of the utmost importance thatthe candidate should show himself

,so that the Queen’s

foster-sister might observe whether he appeared fittedfor the post. Accordingly, the gentleman pranced upand down in front of the palace, to the delighted gazeof several palace housemaids who had been purposelyplaced at the windows. One day the candidate wasconducted by the courtier to see the Queen pass toSt. james

’s Chapel. I n the Duke of Shrewsbury’

s

absence Vice-Chamberlain Coke led her by the hand.

This sight proving too much for our excited friend ,he exclaimed in an audible voice, Ah sir, what happiness ! I wish all our friends were here now to see theVice-Chamberlain handing the Queen i ’ faith , the placeis worth t ’other thousand.These words, overheard by Mr. Coke, cal led forth

inquiry, upon which the jobbery was discovered , andthe agent handed up for examination at the Secretary ofState’s offi ce. The circumstances that came out duringthe investigation immensely diverted the court, andcaused universal laughter. The Vice-Chamberlain , finding himself none the worse for the attempted sale of

his post, the courtier was let off, the ridicule he hadexcited being considered suffi cient punishment for hismisdemeanour.

l

The clever way the Duchess of Marlborough discovered a fraud is told of her. Sarah, having boughtsome fine brocade for a gown to be worn on an important occasion, gave it to a fashionable mantuamaker— a Mrs. Buda— to be made up. The du chess,

Miss Strickland.

2 0 6 DUCHES S SARA H

suspecting when trying on the dress at home thatall the material had not been used, had recourse to aruse in order to discover the truth.

Mrs. Buda was in the habit of wearing a magnificentdiamond ring, well known to her employes. Her Grace,affecting to be charmed with the design of this ring,begged Mrs. Buda to allow her to have it copied byher jeweller. The unsuspecting dressmaker, proud of

the opportunity of obliging the duchess, and delightedwith the praise bestowed on her property, handed thering to her Grace, who immediately went into an ad

joining apartment, and despatched a trusty messengerto Mrs . Buda ’s house with instructions to the forewoman to send the remainder of the duchess’s brocade,giving the ring as a token . Believing that her mistresshad found a customer for the silk, the forewoman fellinto the snare, and delivered a length of about twoyards to the messenger.‘ Imagine the confusion of theunfortunate Mrs. Buda when the duchess returned thering, and at the same time showed the piece of stuff.Fine brocade was worth about five or six pounds ayard. Gentlemen ’s shoulder-knots made of silk costforty or fifty pounds apiece.Queen Anne was most fastidious about dress, and

appears to have made it her study. She would oftennotice whether her attendants were suitably attired.

On one occasion Lord Bolingbroke,having been hastily

sent for, appeared in a Ramilly or tie-wig, which sooffended her Majesty that she said,

“ I suppose hislordship will come to court the next time in his nightcap.

” There was a great deal of character as wellas etiquette in the wearing of a wig. The differencebetween the wigs painted by S ir Peter Lely and thoseof S ir Godfrey Kneller is, that the Lely wig fal ls down

1 Life of Sarah.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 0 8 DUCHES S SARAH

to which he replied very naturally , Why, madam ,

should you not speak to the Queen yourself, who arealways in waiting ? ’ This I knew was right, andtherefore went up to the Queen and

,stooping down

to whisper to her, said I believed her Majesty had forgotten to order us to sit, as was customary in suchcases. Upon this she looked indeed as if she had forgot

,

and was sorry for it, and answered in a very kind , easyway , By all means, pray sit

,

’ and she called Mr. Mordaunt, the page of honour, to bring stools and desire theladies to sit down, which we did , Lady Scarborough ,Lady Burlington, and myself. But as I was to sit nearestthe Queen I took care to place myself a good distancefrom her , and used a further caution of showing allthe respect I could by drawing a curtain in such amanner betwixt her and me, so as to appear to be ina different room from her Majesty. But my LadyHyde

,who stood behind the Queen when I came up

to speak to her, continued to stand and never came tosit with us the rest of the day, which I then took fornothing more than making a show of more than ordinaryfavour with the Queen . The next day the Duchess ofSomerset came to the trial , and before I sat down Iasked if her Grace would not be pleased to sit, at whichshe gave a sort of start back with the appearance of

being surprised,as if she thought I had asked a very

strange thing, and refused sitting. I observed that itwas always the custom to sit before the Queen in suchcases and that her Majesty had ordered us to do sothe day before, but that her refusing it now looked asif she thought that we had done something not proper.To which she answered that she did not care to sit,and then went and stood behind the Queen , as LadyHyde had done the day before , which I took no noticeof then but sat down with Lady Burlington. But when

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 0 9

I came to reflect on what the ladies had done,I plainly

perceived that, in the Duchess of Somerset especially,this conduct could not be thought to be the effect ofhumility , but that it must be a stratagem to flatter theQueen , by paying her more respect, and to make somepublic noise of this matter that might be to my disadvantage or disagreeable to me. ” 1

The trial lasted three weeks, and gave rise tomuch popular excitement. Sacheverell had many partisans who considered him a martyr, ladies wearinghis portrait on their fans and snuff-boxes . E ven theQueen sympathised with the doctor, whose principlesagreed with her Tory ones. The Duchess of Marlborough , on the contrary , calls him an ignoran t, impudent incendiary ; a man who was the scorn even of

those who made use of him as a tool. Dr. Sacheverellwas ably defended, but by a majority of seven votes wasfound guilty of high crimes and misdemeanour.The prisoner, being brought to the bar of the House

of Lords, knelt until told to rise by the Lord Chancellor.

judgment was then pronounced, this being that thedoctor was enjoined not to preach for three years, andthe two sermons that had given so much offence were tobe burnt by the common hangman in the presence of

the Lord Mayor and sheriffs of Middlesex. This wasconsidered a mild sentence

,and his sympathisers showed

their joy by bonfires not only in London , but all overthe kingdom, while Sacheverell

's journey to a distantWelsh parish was made a triumphal progress.The Duke of Marlborough was not present at the

trial,having started for Harwich on the 1 9th February,

when he was convoyed over the Channel by seven menof-war.The Tories considered the judgment given againstAppendix to Mrs. Thompson ’

s Life of the Duchess of Marlborough.

”

0

2 1 0 DUCHESS SARAH

Dr. Sacheverell as tantamount to a victory, and knowing the Queen ’s inclination to their side, set aboutousting the opposite party. Mrs. Masham and Harleywere prime movers of the scheme . The first person tobe got rid of was the Duchess of Marlborough ; theyhad long waited for an opportunity. Sarah says : “ I

learnt that the Queen was made to believe that I oftenspoke of her in company disrespectfully. As I knewmyself incapable of it, I begged that she would bepleased to give me a private hour, because I had something I was very desirous of saying to her Majestybefore I went out of town .

” The duchess suggestedcertain hours during which the Queen was generally atleisure, but all were refused , to her surprise. At lastthe Queen appointed an hour, but the same eveningwrote saying she desired the Duchess of Marlboroughto lay before her in writing whatever she had to say,

and to gratify herself by going into the country as soonas she could. This, of course , was by the advice of hercounsellors. Again Sarah imploringly asked for aninterview , saying she could not put into writing whatshe had to say, butwas obstinately refused. I assuredher Majesty that what I had to say would not createany dispute or uneasiness (it relating only to the clearing of myself from some things which, I had heard, hadvery wrongfully been laid to my charge), and could haveno consequence , either in obligi ng lief Maj esty to answer

or to see me oftener than would be easy to her ; addingthat if that afternoon were not convenient

,I would come

every day and wait till her Majesty wou ld please toallow me to speak to her.A second time the Queen fixed an hour, and broke

the engagement by going to dine at Kensington, againasking the duchess to write. In answer to this Sarahrequested permission to follow her Majesty to Kensing

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 1 2 DUCHES S SARAH

had urged the duchess to speak without reserve, saying,You can never give me any greater proof of yourfriendship than in telling your mind freely in all things,which I do beg you to do

,

”

&c. but this was not nowthe case, and it was foolish of Sarah not to perceive thather relations with the Queen could never again be thesame . The duchess continues :

“ I then said I was informed by a credible person about the court, that thingswere laid to my charge of which I was wholly uncapablethat this person knew such stories were perpetually toldto her Majesty to incense her, and had beg

’

d of me tocome and vindicate myself ; that the same person hadthought me of late guilty of some omissions towards herMajesty, being entirely ignorant how uneasy to her myfrequent attendance must be

,after what had happened

between us. I explained some things which I hadheard her Majesty had taken amiss of me, and thenwith a fresh flood of tears, and a concern suffi cient tomove compassion even where love was absent, I beggedto know what other particulars she had heard of me,that I might not be denied all power of justifying myself.B utstill the only return was You desired no answer, andyou shall have none .

’

I then begged to know if‘her

Majesty would tell me some other time ? You desiredno answer, and you shall have none.

’

I then appealed toher Majesty again, if she did not herself know that Ihad often despised interest in comparison of serving herfaithfully and doing right ? And whether she did not

know me uncapable of disowning anything which I

knew to be true You desired no answer, and you shallhave none .

’ This usage was so severe, and these wordsso often repeated so shocking (being an utter denial ofcommon justice , to one who had been a most faithfulservant), that I could not conquer myself, but said themost disrespectfu l thing I ever spoke to the Queen in

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 1 3

my life, and yet what such circumstances might wellexcuse if not justify. And that was that ‘ I am confidenther Majesty would suffer for such an instan ce of ia

humanity.

’ The Queen answered, That will be to myself. ’ Thus ended this remarkable conversation, the lastI ever had with her Majesty. I t is probable this conversation had never been consented to but that herMajesty had been carefully provided with those words, asa shield to defend her against every reason I could ofl

'

er.

When the duchess came out, she remained sometime in the Long Gallery to wipe away her tears

,and

then bethought herself, and went to the door and“scratched.

” The Queen opened the door, and Sarahremarked that she thought it would be awkward atWindsor if she was at the lodge when the court wasthere. Queen Anne answered that she might come tothe castle. Stories soon got abou t giving an untrueaccount of the interview, and representing that theduchess had gone in rudely to the Queen.

Thus ended a lifelong friendship, of which thereappears no parallel in history. Overlooking the relativepositions of Queen and subject, one observes that thesetwo friends had for thirty-eight years gone through lifein double harness ; they had jogged on together, theone slow and indolent, the other impetuous, fu ll of fireand spirit, often kicking and plunging, but still going on.

helping her companion and keeping her on the rightroad ; they were driven by the hand of Fate. A timecame

,however, as in a bad dream, when Fate, in the

person of Mrs. Masham , imperceptibly cut the harness,til] at the parting of the ways it fell asunder. Feelingat liberty to go her own pace, the indolent one was easilyled to her destruction ; her companion reared , kicked,and plunged in her anxiety to follow, foreseeing disaster,but an insurmountable barrier was across the path .

2 14 DUCHES S SARAH

Queen Anne’s behaviour resembled the man in thefable. The north wind blew hard, and could not forcehim to part with his cloak, which he only hugged thetighter ; butwhen the genial sun appeared , no persuasionwas requ ired to make him discard the garment. W'henKing William and Queen Mary used all their authorityto make the princess part with Lady Marlborough, thisonly made her cling the more to her friend. But whenby flattery and gentle words Mrs. Masham poisoned theQueen ’s mind against her former favourite, her persuasion succeeded where authority had failed. TheQueen, having discovered through Mrs. Masham howmuch she was governed by the duchess, felt she couldnever again endure such fetters, but in real ity she was asmuch governed as before, and by those who were lessdisinterested in her service, for Mrs . Masham andpossibly Harley were working for themselves alone,while Sarah with all her faults had the Queen ’s welfareand that of the country at heart. That the discoverywas forced on Queen Anne by a person who hadonly acquired her position through the kindness of theduchess

,only proves that Mrs. Masham possessed a

petty mind, incapable of gratitude.The following anecdote is given as the primary

cause of the estrangement between the two previouslyinseparable friends. One afternoon , not many weeksafter the death of the Duke of Gloucester, the PrincessAnne noticed she had no gloves ; she therefore toldAbigail H ill to fetch them from the next room. Sheobeyed, but the gloves were not on the table, for LadyMarlborough , who was seated reading a letter, had takenthem up by accident and put them on . Abigail submissively mentioned that she had put on by mistakeher Royal H ighness’s gloves. Ah I exclaimed LadyMarlborough , have I on anything that has touched

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 1 6 DU CHESS SA RAH

left. I t must be remembered that Sarah was forty-twowhen Anne ascended the throne ; she had children andgrandchildren

,and many interests outside the court.

Anne was growing indolent and unwieldy, and possiblyrequ ired more personal attendance than of old. Probablythe duchess considered that some of her duties couldbe equally well done by another (such as sleeping onthe floor of her mistress’s bedroom), but Sarah did notforesee that her influence might be undermined , andwas wholly unsuspicious until too late. Anne’s friendship

,notwithstanding her generosity, was a somewhat

selfish one. Her character was too weak and apatheticto allow her to decide for herself. She required something to lean upon ; the person who was near and hadher ear was the one she clung to, and this fact Sarahdid not realise. The duchess herself says, My constant combating the Queen’s inclination to the Toriesdid in the end prove the ruin of my credit with her."

I n her “vindication Sarah mentions two friends,Lady F itzharding and Lady Bathurst, who were bothentertaining women, and whose company she liked ,

but

adds, The Queen did not care for anybody that Igave my mind to.

” Anne must have been a dull companion, if we may judge by the following letter of

Sarah’s to an unknown correspondent

“S '

r. ALBANS, Apri l 2 3, 17 1 1 .

I fancy that anybody that had been shut up so

many tedious hours,as I have been with a person

that had no conversation , and yet must be treated withrespect, would feel something of what I did, and bevery glad when their circumstances did not want it,to be free from such a slavery which must be uneasyat all times, though I do protest that upon the accountof her loving me, and trusting me so entirely as she did,

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 1 7

I had a concern for her, which was more than you willeas ily believe, and I would have served her with thehazard of my life upon any occas ion ; but after she putme at liberty by using me ill

,I was very easy

,and liked

better that anybody should have her favour than myselfat the price of flattery , without which I believe nobodycan be well with a king or queen, unless the Worldshould come to be less corrupt or they (the monarch)wiser than any I have seen since I was born.

”

Had Sarah herself been less open-minded, she wouldsooner have suspected Abigail, but it never occurred toher to be jealous of a person devoid of intellectualqualities or strength of character.The following draft of a letter never sent to the

Queen can be found in the duchess’s Private Correspondence z

l

When I was last at Windsor I found a letter frommy cousin H ill , in which she has used this expressionto me , You are so happy that your enemies neverreproached you, either with want of sense or sincerity.

’

She concludes with professions of her own sincerity, andthat she is my most faithful servant. I have severalletters under her hand to acknowledge that never anyfamily had received such benefits as hers had done fromme, which I will keep to show the World what returnsshe has made for obligations that she was sensible of.”

Sarah had been blamed on all sides ; by some forneglecting the Queen and thus leaving the field openfor a new favourite ; by the opposite party for havinghad too much influence with her Majesty, and therebyhaving kept so long in office two such excellent ministersas Godolphin and Marlborough.

Published in 1838.

2 1 8 DUCHES S SA RAH

At times her violent temper led her to do and sayunbecoming things , then she had no command overherself, but her letters also prove that she could begraceful as well as courteous in her correspondence, andwas a well-bred woman of the world. Many are thestories that are told in connection with scenes inwhich Sarah was the principal. I n calmer momentsshe repented, and pride alone prevented her makingamends. She sometimes qualifies her own statements ,saying in one letter, “ I write so much that I do notknow what I write and in another, “You know myway to tumble out the tru th just as it comes intomy head.

”

When the Duchess of Marlborough retired from courtin April 1 709 , she wrote to J . Craggs, The message theQueen sent me, that I might take a lodging for 10 5 . aweek to putmy Lord Marlborough

’s goods in , sufficientlyshows what a good education and understanding the wolfhas

,who was certainly the person who gave that advice.

She probably refers to Harley, and it is surmised thatSarah gave as an excuse for not turning out at once thatshe had nowhere to put Lord Marlborough’s things, herhouse in St. j ames

’s Park not being completed. I t issaid she took away the locks and door-plates from herapartments ; the Queen, however, acknowledged thatSarah had originally put them on . The duke orderedhis wife not to remove the marble chimney-pieces whichthey had also put in. I t is reported that the Queenthriaatened to stop building Blenheim Palace if her housewas to be pulled about !Duchess Sarah retired to the country on her with

drawal from court, spending part of her time at Windsorand part at St. Albans. The duchess writes from St.Albans thus warmly to a friend, shortly after her retirement from court, I can’t trouble you with the enclosed

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 2 0 DUCHES S SA R AH

sidered her as a child in very ill hands, and my LordMarlborough in a post that he could not qu it easily, thempaign being begun, nor serve without great trouble

if the Queen did anything that was a public mark of

using him ill ; these reasons, joined with the real kindness I had for Lord Sunderland, and many pressingletters from my friends, to beg I would come to townand try and serve a man who was so worthy of any painsI could take for him, made me at las t resolve to do it,and in order to that I writ as you see to the Queen.

All these efforts were in vain. Mr. Boyle was orderedto inform Lord Sunderland of her Majesty

’s decision.

He asked to be excused this unpleasant task, as they hadlong been great friends. The Queen replied that it wasbest done by a friend. Mr. Boyle then said he did notknow the custom on such occasions, and he thought LordSunderland might like to tender his own resignation.Her Majesty answered, that would be a trouble both tohim and to her.1 In order to soften the blow, the Queenoffered Lord Sunderland a pension of £300 0 a year,which, however, he refused, saying, “S ince I am notallowed to serve my country, I am resolved not topillage it.” Sarah admired him for this disinterestedness ; for, being poor, the money would have been veryacceptable to him.

I n August, Lord-Treasurer Godolphin was removedfrom his post, his office being placed in commission ; thiswas only a gentle way of making room for Harley , whosubsequently succeeded him.

I n September, Mr. St. john , afterwards Lord Bolingbroke

,a friend of Harley’s and secretly a jacobite, was

appointed Secretary of State.

From this date it may be said that the zenith of

Queen Anne'

s reign was passed, for, when she gave up1 Rutland MSS .

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 2 1

the Marlboroughs, she lost prestige with foreign nationsand brought discord in her own.

About this time numerous political pamphlets ap

peared. Swift and Prior wrote for the Tory side,while Addison and Steele wrote for the Whigs. TheE x aminer , a weekly publication , represented ToryOpinion , and the Whig E x aminer the opposite side.Nearly all these pamphlets were published anonymously,great pains being taken to keep them so. They soondegenerated into personal attacks, when there was l ittledisguise as to the persons intended. I n the autumn of

1 709 one appeared , entitled The New Atalantis,” by

Mrs. Manley. I t was a libel of the grossest kind, writtenfor a political purpose; attributing love passages to theduchess and Lord Godolphin, which had not the smallestfoundation in fact. Mrs. Manley herself had no reputation to lose, and her book is a reflection of her mind.

I t had an enormous circulation . The author was proseouted and imprisoned, but on sth November she wasadmitted to bail and afterwards fined. To such an extentwas party feeling carried that Swift wrote to Harley torecommend that Mrs. Manley should be rewarded forher slanders on Sarah .

Notwithstanding Mrs. Manley’s prosecu tion , anotherlibel appeared two years later, called L

’

H istoire secrEte

de la R eine Zam i: et des Zarax iens, on la D ne/zesse de

Marlborough d'

émasque, which was a skit on the cabals ofthe court and state. The duchess was less sensitive tothese attacks than the duke ; she got her friend Mr.Maynwaring to publish answers to these political hits.Addison, the Tory writer, first attracted attention by

his poem upon the battle of Blenheim called “TheCampaign .

”

He had been employed by Lord Hal ifaxto produce something more worthy of the subject thanthe poor performances then fashionable. I t was an age

2 2 2 DUCH ESS SARAH

when every kind of bad poetry and versification wasbrought into play. The Campaign met with greatsuccess, and laid the foundation of Addison ’s fortune.

His play, “Cato,” was produced at Drury Lane in 1 7 1 2 ,

and, against the author’s intention, was turned to political

account. Sarah ’s tas te was offended at the many badproductions in verse, and years later, when she gaveinstructions for the duke’s life to be written , she stipulatedthat there shou ld be no verse.But to return to the end of 1 70 9. The campaign in

the Netherlands was now concluded , and the troopsplaced in winter quarters at the Hague. The Duke ofMarlborough returned from abroad in December. He

had already received several afl'

ronts. The Queen’sreception was cold, and he was informed that he mustnot expect a vote of thanks to be moved in Parliamentthat year. The great general was anxious for his wifewho

,although she had left the court, still had not resigned

her office— to continue in it, as her dismissal wou ld havea bad effect upon the foreign army under his command.

He therefore induced Sarah to write a conciliatorymessage to the Queen, hoping a reconciliation mightstill be possible. Swift says, Lady Marlborough offers,if they will let her keep her employments, never to comeinto the Queen’s presence.”

But it was determined by Harley to get rid of Marlborough

,who wou ld not serve if the duchess was dis

missed . If that event could be brought about, littlepressure would be required to induce the Queen to partwith her faithful minister. On the 1 7th january theduke had an audience with her Majesty on the sub

ject of Sarah’s office, but the Queen would listen tono arguments or delay, and demanded the key inthree days. The Queen granted the duke anotherinterview the next day, but insisted on having the key

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 24 DUCHE S S SARAH

of the Lord President, Harley ; the Lord Keeper, S irS imon Harcourt ; the Secretary of State, St. john ; theDukes of Ormonde, Newcastle, Buckingham , Queensberry ; the Earl of Dartmouth an d Earl Pou lett, and theSecretary for Scotland . The Duke of Shrewsbury andthe Archbishop of Canterbury were the only members ofthe council absent. Gu iscard , while under examination ,

was placed so as to face the light . Harley, seated at thetable, had his back to the prisoner. Finding his correspondence with France discovered , Guiscard requesteda private word with St. john, his former patron , whomprobably he would have assassinated . H is demandbeing refused , he said, “That’s hard ; not one word .

The secretary being out of his reach , he stretched overHarley’s right shoulder, and stabbed him in the breast,ex claiming

,Have at thee, then. Fortunately the knife

caught in the large cuffof the sleeve, which broke the forceof the blow. I t however penetrated through the coat,which had a buckram as well as a silk l ining, and throughthe flowery, brocaded waistcoat, which was blue andsilver, with gold flowers. Harley also wore a thin flannelunder-vest, and, because his coat was worn open andthe weather cold, a double belt of flannel— through allthis the knife penetrated , piercing the breast-bone, andbreaking off at the handle . Guiscard repeated the blow,

not knowing the knife was broken, and infl icted a bruisewith the hasp. Harley himself removed the blade

,

staunched his wound with Lord Poulett’s handkerchief,and wrapped the blade up in his own.

The Dukes of Ormonde and Newcastle drew theirswords, and wounded Gu iscard in several places . St.

john grappled with the Frenchman , and then ran outto cal l a surgeon ; and hastened on to St. james

’s toacquaint Mrs. Masham, but found her dining out. He

sought out the Scotch doctor, and went with him to tell

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 2 5

the Queen. At first she thought they were hiding fromher that Harley was dead. The secretary’s wound wasdressed at the Cockpit, and he returned home in asedan chair ; he lay some time ill , but eventually re

covered. Guiscard died of his wounds in prison. Thisattempt against Harley’s life induced a fear that a plotwas afoot, so guards were doubled at St. james

’s , andevery precaution taken. Shortly after, Harley was raisedto the peerage, with the title Of Earl of Oxford.

In the meantime the Duke of Marlborough,who had

sailed the previous February, was prosecuting his cam

paign abroad. On hearing of the outrage, he wrote thefollowing letter to the Queen 1

“27tb Marci 17 1 1 .

MADAME ,— It was with great horror that I receivedthe account by the post from Mr. Secretary St. johnof Mon. de Gu iscard

’

s villanous attempt on the life of

Mr. Harley at the Council. I think it is a great mercythat he had not the liberty he desired of speaking toyour Majesty . I beg you will never permit anybodyto speak to you alone but such who are known to bewell afl

'

ect’

d, and in whom your Majesty may entirelytrust

, for France is capable Of any Villany to compasstheir ends. As I do with all my heart and soul wishyour Majesty a long and happy life, so I shall venturemine freely for the sake Of making yours safe and easy.

— Being, with great truth and respect, Madam, yourMajesty

’

s most dutyfull subject and servant,MARLBOROUGH .

The duke’s authority, says the duchess, was

now diminished and his forces weakened , many of thebest regiments being drawn off, some to moulder away

Original letter in possession Of John Thane, Esq. A copy in BritishMuseum.

2 2 6 DUCH ESS SARAH

in Spain, and others to be sacrificed in the wild expedition to Quebec. Marlborough was , however, successfulin reducing the garrison of Bouchain in twenty days, thisbeing considered a difficult feat.The new Tory Ministry had been carrying on nego

tiations for peace with France, much to the alarm of theStates Of Holland, who sent over Buys, their specialenvoy, to E ngland, in order to remonstrate with theGovernment, but without effect. I t was arranged thata general conference should take place at Utrecht, passports be ing granted to the French minister and others.The Earl of Strafford and the Bishop of Bristol were

the E nglish plen ipotentiaries. The latter was attendedby three members Of Parliament, four pages, and twelvefootmen in livery. On ceremonious occasions the bishopwore a velvet gown , richly covered with gold loops,having a long train to be borne up by two pages in ashcoloured coats, with silver braces and green

“velvet waistcoats. One coach with eight horses, and five coacheswith six horses, were provided to accommodate the party.

A Mr. Watkins, writing to Mr. j ohn Drummondfrom the Hague on the 1 3 th November, mentions attending the conference atLord S trafford’

s. He thoughtthe meeting could not have been pleasing to the Dukeof Marlborough, the subject discussed being the State

’sdemand for passports to enable the French plen ipotentiary to treat of peace. Mr. Watkins, evidently a political opponent, adds : “You frightened my Lady Duchessterribly by tell ing her my Lord was to continue here allthe winter. I suppose she is afraid he should keep outof harm’s way (political mischief). I am glad her magnificent housekeeping this summer has given occasion forissuing some of her treasure, but do veryly believe hermeat is his poyson.

”

Peace was not concluded for another year. I t was

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 2 8 DUCH ESS SARAH

Captain Desborough , was sent to fetch him over. He

was accompanied by Count de la Corfana, Count NassauWonderburgh, the Chevalier de Savoy, the prince

’snephew, a son of the Count de Soissons, and hisH ighness’s adjutant-general , the Baron de Hohendorf.A royal barge in the charge of Mr. Drummond met himat Gravesend, and landed him at Whitehall incognito,when the prince at once repaired to Leicester House.He notified his arrival the same evening to the officersOf state, who soon after waited upon him ; amongthem the Duke of Marlborough , of whose disgrace theprince had heard on landing. Mr. Drummond, it wasreported, represented to the prince that the less he sawof the duke the better. His H ighness was surprised atsuch an admonition, and replied, The ministers maydepend upon it, I shall not cabal against them ; but IhOpe they do not expect me to forbear my usual famil iarity with my good friend the Duke of Marlborough.

”

Prince Eugene had come on a mission— to raise aloan in favour of the Emperor Charles of Austria forthe continuan ce of the war ; but this was not agreeableto the Queen and her advisers, so he was unsuccessfulin his Object. However, he had no reason to be dissatisfied with his reception, as the nobility vied witheach other in order to show him honour. Harley, nowEarl of Oxford, said when he dined with him, Thathe looked upon that day as the happiest in the wholecourse of his life, since he had the honour to see in hishouse the greatest captain of the age.” 1 Upon whichhis H ighness smartly answered , If this is the case, it iswholly owing to your lordship that it is so

,

" implyingthat Harley was the author of the Duke of Marlborough ’s

1 Twenty-three years later the Duchess Of Marlborough had occasion to

write to Pn nce E ugene. She uses almost the same ex pression , saying hewas the greatestgeneral this age has produced.” See Appendix VI1.

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 2 9

disgrace, and had freed him from the only rival whocould come in competition with him for military glory.

l

We read in a gossipy letter of the period that PrinceE ugene decorated six ladies and six gentlemen with anOrder ; of these, fou r were the Duke of Marlborough ’sdaughters, the other two ladies were the Duchess of

Bolton and Lady Berkeley. One side of the medalrepresented Cupid with a sword in one hand and a faunin the other, and on the reverse side Cupid with a bottleand a sword run through it, with a motto, L

’

un n’

empéc/te

pas l’

aatre.

Dumont, H istory.

CHAPTE R X

UNDER QUEEN ANNE

( 1 7 1 2- 1 7 1 4)

Where I am, the greatand noble

Tell me of renown and fame,And the red wine sparkles highestTo do honour to my name.

Where I am all think me happy,For so well I play my part

None can guess, who smile around me,How far distant is my heart.

”

IN the autumn of 1 7 1 2 , the duchess had the painof losing two dear friends, who both died at her housenear St. Albans. The first was Mr. Maynwaring, whohad long acted as her secretary , keeping her informedof proceedings in Parliament and Offering her soundpolitical advice. He died in September, and in November he was followed to the grave by Lord Godolphin,aged sixty-seven , who caught cold while walking in thegardens at Holywell. He was buried in WestminsterAbbey , a monument being erected there to his memoryby his daughter-in -law, Henrietta. Sarah had oftensought his advice during her husband ’s absence abroad ;the pity was she did not always follow it. Her temperno doubt tried him sometimes , but he never swervedfrom his staunch friendship for them both, and inreturn they had a deep affection for him. H is deathgreatly affected the duke, already distu rbed by otherworries. He therefore determined to absent himself

aso

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 3 2 DUCH ESS SARAH

at Aix-la-Chapelle, but the honourable Small Councildecided it was too much responsibility to accept so manyforeign troops without first consul ting the honourableGrand Council.” The latter therefore as sembled on

january 8 to discuss the proposal . I t was determinedto send two deputies to General Von Topff at Maestricht, to make arrangements with him about the

guards.Two days later the council reassembled at Aix-la

Chapelle to hear the deputies’ report. They broughtword that the general only intended sending a sergean tor corporal with one or two men unarmed to watchthe city gates, and prevent dangerous characters fromentering. The council agreed to this proposal .The duke’s stay at A ix-la-Chapelle on this occasion

could not have been lengthy, as he writes from Maestricht on February 1 3 , 1 7 1 3 , to the duchess, thanks hersincerely for her kindness in proposing to join him,

and suggests taking her to Frankfort with as littledelay as possible, as few conveniences were available atMaestricht. He writes, “ I fear you will not be easyuntil we get to some place where we may be settledfor some time, so that we may be in a methodical andorderly way of l iving, and if you are then contentedI shall have nothing to trouble me.” In another letterthe following, When you go to Brussels, I desire youwill give yourself the trouble ofgoing to see the hangingsat Mr. de Blois ; you may do it in half-an-hour, whilstthey get the dinner ready. Cadogan has arranged tosend me an express as soon as you land , by which youmay give him two lines— I am , ever yours, M .

”

On leaving, the Duchess of Marlborough gave awaysome very valuable presents and several fine diamondrings and other jewels of great value to her friends. Dr.Garth , who had probably attended Lord Godolphin in his

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 3 3

last illness, received one. The duchess joined the dukeat Maestricht before the end of February. Writin g fromthere to Mr. jennens, her friend and correspondent,Sarah than ked him for accompanying her as far asDover, telling him she reached Ostend a few hou rs afterleaving him . General Cadogan, at the duke

’s request,met her there, and sent an express to the duke withnews Of her safe arrival. After a short stay at Maestrichtthe duke and duchess paid a visit to Aix-la-Chapelle, thenset out for their principal ity of Mindelheim, in S uabia,given to the duke by the late Emperor joseph I.

1

This was a long journey. On their return they stayedsome time in Frankfort, and from there they went toAntwerp, everywhere being received with great honourand respect. The duchess was much gratified withthe duke’s reception, and compared it to the treatment he received in his own country. She writes fromFrankfort

I am just come from a window from which I sawa great many Troops pass that were under the commandof Prince E ugene ; they paid all the Respects as theywent by to the Duke of Marlborough as if he had beenin his old post. The men looked very well, and hadbuckram and French pieces on, which they marchwith , I suppose, to use them so that it may be moreeasy in the day of battle. They had green bows intheir hats, which is their mark of war ; the Frenchthey say have white paper, on which they write theirconditions. ”

I n this letter, written to Mr. jennens, Sarah tellshim she had received a visit from the E lector of Miance

(Mayence), who paid her many compliments on the1 This principality was lost when the E lector of Bavaria recovered his

domin ions.

2 34. DUCH ESS SA RAH

Duke of Marlborough’s services, and said that all theE lectors and the King of Prussia had decided to assistthe Emperor as much as was in their power in the war.Sarah says of the E lector, H is shape is like my own ,a little of the fatest, but in all my Life I never sawa face that expressed so much openness, Honesty,Sense, and good nature. She found that Frankforthad few conveniences of life, although it was considereda first-rate town. Their house, one of the best, hadno garden , and but one place that one can make afire in ; the weather is so cold (May) we are halfstarved, for their manner is Stoves, which is intolerableand makes my head so uneasy that I can ’ t bear it. ”

Sarah longs to be in a clean , sweet house,” though

ever so smal l. For here,” she writes, there is

nothing of the kind, and though in the gardens th’

hedges are green and pretty, the Sand that goes overone’s shoes is so disagreeable

,that I love to walk in the

roads and the Fields better. The Duke of Marlboroughand I go constantly in the afternoon, stop the coachand go out wherever we see a place that looks hardand clean. T ’other day we were walking upon theroad, and a gentleman and his lady went by in theirchariot, who we had never seen before, and after passingus with the usual civilitys, in a quarter of an hour orless they bethought themselves and turned back, cameout of their coach to us , and desired we would gointo their garden, which was very near that place,desiring us to accept of a key. This is only a little lastof the civility of people abroad.

At Aix-la-Chapelle, in March 1 7 1 3 , the duchessamused herself in visiting churches and nunneries, whereshe heard Of so many marvels and saw such ridiculousthings as would be incredible if she related them. I none church she describes how there were twenty-seven

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 36 DUCHE S S SARAH

sacrament is gi ven , and the same words used that are inour church , and the whole thing most impious.Sarah’s correspondence with Mr. jennens,

l who sometimes transacted business for her and the duke, tells ussomething of her life and a good deal of her Opinions.Some of these letters are written in cypher. At thattime no correspondence was safe. Lord Carlisle, S irHorace Walpole, and Lord Bolingbroke also usedcyphers. The duchess called the cabal against her thesorcerers, and Harley the sorcerer. Louis XIV.

was her particular béte noire, and, speaking of him, says,But to be sure, nothing can stand before the King of

France long ; if E ngland continues to assist him, and aslong as this Ministry continues, I think there is no doubtthat E ngland will act what is most for the advantage ofFrance in all things, which must certain ly a little sooneror later bring in the Prince OfWales." Curiously, Loui s

’sopinion concurred with Sarah ’s ; for, writing to his envoyin London, he said, The affair of displacing the Dukeof Marlborough will do for us all we can des ire. ”

Sarah mentions an interview, in july 1 7 1 3 , with aRoman Catholic gentleman, who was expecting therestoration of the Stuarts, and who told her the planswere so well laid that they could not fail , and tried to persuade her as a friend to bring the Duke of Marlboroughinto it. The duchess replied

,The Duke of Marl

borough has done so much for the cause of liberty, andfor the good of E ngland, I had much rather have himsuffer upon that account than change sides, for that wouldlook as ifwhat he did at the revolution was not for justice,as it really was, but to comply with the times.

”

I n the following spring the duke and duchess had thegreat sorrow of losing their beloved daughter

,the Duchess

Letters of the Duchess of Marlborough, from MS S . at MadresfieldCourt.

” Published 187 5.

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 2 37

of Bridgewater. She died at the early age of twenty-six .

Sarah , writing from abroad to Mr. j ennens, mentions herloss in these words, The loss of my dear child is indeedvery terrible to me, tho

’ I know there is a great manyreasonable and true things to be said upon such sadoccas ions, and that one ought to remember the blessingsthat are yet left. That she is happier I don’t doubt thanin such a world as this, where time generally passes awayin trifl ing in things that are tedious, and in many frightsfor what may happen , which is yet worse, but allthe arguments that I can possibly think of can’t hinderme from lamenting as long as I live the loss of what Ihad so much reason to love, as I had my dear child , whohad a perfect good mind and everything I could havewished in her.

E lizabeth is buried at Little Gaddesdon , in Hertfordshire.

Four months later the duchess came across a brotherof Lord Lonsdale ’s at Frankfort, and successfully nursedhim through the small-pox . She relates to Mr. jennensthe remedies she used . NO doubt this illness broughtback to her mind the deathbed of her son .

While at Frankfort, Sarah met Mr. Hutchinson , towhom she subsequently wrote an account of her grievances , wishing to vindicate herself from unjust aspersions that have been,

”

says Sarah, publicly made of

me, contrary not only to truth and justice, but all senseof decency and humanity.

”

The duchess had been accused of disposing of titlesand employments, and of managing the privy purse toher own advantage, also of being hard on the tradespeople ; her method to prevent cheating being disapproved of.

I t had formerly been the custom to pay officials forthe privilege of serving royalty, when the trades-people

2 38 DUCHES S SA RAH

had to charge high prices. The duchess’s way was topay ready money, and not to accept poundage,

” or allowcommission . Those who had the honour,

” says Sarah,to see the Queen , and make her cloaths, had more thandouble what they had from the first quality, and that wasall I could allow of in an ofl‘ice where I was so entirelytrusted. I always signed the tradesmen

’

s bills at thesame time that they delivered me their goods, to preventmistakes and abuse, and they were paid by Mrs. Thomas ,a woman of whose honesty I had great experience, towhom I gave employment of being chief of the robes,with a salary of £30 0 a year, telling her not to takecommission, and to say she was serving the Queenand was well paid. I am confident she followed thisdirection as long as I was in the office, where she iscontinued still.”

To confirm this statement it must be pointed out thatHarley’s brother, the auditor of the exchequer, havingcollected the accounts for the previous forty years, andcompared them with the duchess

’ s, found she had savedthe crown in n ine years. The privy purse,out ofwhich many pensions were paid, had been J{20 ,000

a year. Two years before the duchess’s dismissal it wasraised to a year. Sarah took receipts for allmoney disbursed , even to the amounts paid to the Queenherself. Mr. Coggs, the goldsmith, who lived near St.Clement’s Church, cashed the duchess’s notes, and hewas ordered not to charge any “poundage.” Sarah considered it mean and barbarous in her circumstancesto be the better of anybody to whom she paid money.

She declares she never took a penny for any employmentin her gift, and once refused a bribe of £60 0 0 to makeMr. Coke a peer, although he was a very suitable person .

Two pages of the backstairs whom Anne, when princess,was advised to part with, as they were Roman Catholics,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

24° D UCHES S SA RAH

but that the Battles, which are small and at a greatdistance, are not strong enough painted to be well seen.

If this is rightly judged, I am sure you will do whatyou can to have it mended and preven t the same faultupon the staircase, for they will be seen much more thanthe hall .

Sarah, writing to her son -in -law, Lord Godolphin,refers to S ir Godfrey Kneller and says, He writesnothing of making likenesses of the officers ; many of

them are dead , and it would not be easy to those thatare in the service to sitt. And I believe much mightbe said which makes it better not to aim at anythingmore than representing battles.” I t would appear theduke had wished to decorate his house with portraitsof his Officers, but it was found impracticable. Theidea may have been suggested from see ing the collectionof portraits of admirals that William I II. had made atKensington Palace.During their stay on the Continent, rumours had

reached the duke and duchess of the Queen’s precarioushealth and the unsatisfactory state of things in E ngland.

The Queen was torn between parties and factions andthe jealousies of her ministers. People became alarmedat the total removal of all the Whigs in the Government

,because it was known that both Bolingbroke

and Lady Masham were jacobites at heart and hadintrigued with France. The supporters of the Protestant succession held secret consultations. These werepresided over by the Hanoverian resident, who suggested to the Lord Chancellor that a writ should beissued to enable the E lectoral Prince Of Hanover tohave a seat in the House of Lords as the Duke of

Cambridge . The Queen was much offended with BaronSchutz for not first applying to her. She forbade him

UNDER QUEEN ANNE 24 1

the court, and wrote to the E lectress Sophia and also toPrince George of Hanover complain ing that this prOposalhad been made without consulting her, saying his adventwould be dangerous to the tranquillity Of the kingdom.

These letters were published in E ngland to inform theHanoverian party why the Duke Of Cambridge had postponed coming to E ngland. The E lectress soon afterexpired of an apoplectic fit ; she was a granddaughterof james I . by his daughter E lizabeth, who marriedFrederick, King of Bohemia.

Harley, who had quarrelled with Lady Masham and

his former friend Bolingbroke, had gone over to theWhig party. On the oth j uly Parliament was proroguedtill toth August. The Queen

’s constitution was nowentirely destroyed ; anxiety of mind having aggravatedher bodily ailments. The dissensions of her ministerswere so frequent and were carried to such an extent,that they met solely with a desire to oppose each other.Lady Masham had succeeded in undermining Harley ’sinfluence with the Queen, and on the 2 7th of j ulyHarley found himself deprived of the treasurer’s staff,when an open quarrel took place between the fallenminister, Lady Masham ,

and the Lord Chancellor in theQueen’s presence. Harley said, He had been wrongedand abused by lies and misrepresentations, but he shouldbe revenged, and leave some people as low as he foundthem !” This greatly shocked the invalid Queen, andmade her suspect that she had been abused and dupedby one, if not all three , of her servants.I t had such an effect upon her that she took to her

bed the gout from which she was suffering flew to herhead, to the alarm of her physicians. Cupping somewhat relieved her, and she passed a fairly good nighton Thursday, 2oth j uly. The following morning, feeling pretty well, she rose and had her hair combed, then

Q

242 DUCHES S SARAH

began to walk about her room . Mrs. Danvers, noticingthat her Majesty

’s looks were fixed upon the clock, inquired what she saw more than ordinary ? The Queen’sonly reply was to turn her head, and her dazed expression frightened Mrs. Danvers, who called for help.

The physicians bled her Majesty, and she rallied fora time, but towards evening was again seized withdrowsiness, which ended in unconsciousness.The Duchess of Ormonde, seeing the Queen in such

an anxious state, sent to inform the duke, her husband.

The council immediately assembled at Kensington toelect a Lord Treasurer, and the choice fell on the Duke ofShrewsbury. The physicians had continued to administermedicines to the Queen, one of which, proposed by Dr.Meade, had the effect of restoring her senses and herspeech. This was made known to the council . The LordChancellor and a few lords accompanied the Duke of

Shrewsbury to inform her Majesty of the Opinion of hercouncil, upon which she said, They cou ld not recommend a person she liked better for the post. ” The Queengave the staff into his hand , and bade him use it forthe good of the people. The duke would have returnedthe Lord Chamberlain’s staff, but Anne begged him to

keep that also. He therefore held for a short timethree of the greatest Offices under the Crown, that of

Lord Treasurer, Lord Chamberlain, and Lord Lieutenan tof I reland.

The Queen soon relapsed into a lethargic sleep, fromwhich she never fully recovered. Steps were taken bythe Privy Council for the proclamation of the new king, assoon as Anne should be no more. Her death took placeat 7 A.M. on Sunday, August 1 , in her forty-ninth year .She never revived sufficiently to receive the sacramentor sign her will , in which she left legacies to her servantsand gave directions about her burial.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

CHAPTER XI

WHEN GEORGE I . WAS KING

( 1 7 1 4—1 7 2 2 )

Yettime, who changes all, had altered himIn soul and aspectas in age : years steal

Fire from the mind as vigour from the limb,And life

’s enchanted cup but sparkles near the

A s soon as the Queen ’s death became known , Dr.Ten ison , Archbishop of Canterbury, went to the PrivyCouncil, and produced a deed from the E lector of Han

over, nominating several lords to the regency . TheDuke of Marlborough was not among these, possiblybecause he was absent from the kingdom when it wasdrawn up. Orders were immediately issued by thecouncil proclaiming his E lectoral H ighness King of

E ngland, Scotland, and I reland, under the title of

George I .The sudden death of the Queen, and the prompt

measures taken by the council, upset the plans of the

jacobite party, and saved the nation from a civil war.The Earl of Dorset was sent to Hanover to announceto George I . his accession to the throne. His Majestydoes not appear to have been in any hurry to take uphis new duties, and it has been surmised that he preferred to postpone his arrival till after the funeral of hispredecessor, which did not take place until the 24th

August, when the late queen was laid to rest in HenryVII.

’

s chapel in Westminster Abbey, by the side Of herhusband. The King conten ted himself with sending

WHEN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 245

orders that Viscount Bolingbroke should be removedfrom the post of secretary. This had already beendone, and Mr . Addison appointed in his place. Bolingbroke was obliged to stand at the door of the councilchamber with his bag of papers, and underwent variouskinds of mortification ,

” the Dukes of Shrewsbury andSomerset

,with Lord Cowper, having taken the seals

from him, and locked and sealed up the door of his offi ce.

Towards the end of j uly 1 7 14 the Duke and Duchessof Marlborough had made preparations for their returnto E ngland. The reason of their leaving Antwerp isuncertain . I t was reported the duke had been invitedover by Harley and Bolingbroke, who had made himgreat promises. Contrary winds detained the duke andduchess a fortnight at Ostend. They landed at Doveron l st August, the very day that Queen Anne died .

Unaware of this event, they were received by the mayorand jurats of the town amid great rejoicings, a salvo ofartillery being fired from the platform . They were entertained that night by S ir Robert Furness—where thenews of the Queen ’s death reached them from thencethey proceeded to S ittingbourne, attended by a greatmany gentlemen . At the express desire of several Of thenobility and others, the duke reluctantly consented toenter London in some state. I n a way it was obligatory ,for S ir Charles Cox, the member for Southwark, methim on horseback, attended by 200 gentlemen and distingu ished citizens. H is sons-in-law and others of thenobility and gentry followed in their coaches, many of

them with six horses, the whole making a han dsomeprocession. The duke’s coach broke down at TempleBar, no one, fortunately , receiving any injury, and theduke and duchess proceeded in another carriage, escortedby a company of the City Guards. Before leaving, the

l Barnard’

s Complete H istory.

”

DUCHESS SARAH

escort fired a salute. E verywhere people had crowded tosee his Grace, shouting, “Long live King George ! Longlive the Duke of Marlborough !

”

and some also exclaime Long live King john and Queen Sarah, theprotectors of E ngland !Metcalfe Graham, writing to james Graham in

Augu st, says, The Duke of Marlborough came inyesterday with all pomp imaginable. The City gavehim guards. He wants to see you mightily. TheDuchess bids me tell you while she breathes she willbe your friend , for your kindness to them and LordGodolphin.

” This message of Sarah ’s was very characteristic. On another occasion the duchess wrote toMr. jennens, This I can truly say, that I am surenobody ever went two steps to serve me, but I would goten to return it .”

The day after the Duke of Marlborough’s return ,the foreign ministers, and a great number of the nobilityand gentry, as well as military officers, visited him athis house. Bothmat, the Hanoverian minister, apolo

gised for the omission of the duke’s name from amongthose chosen for the regen cy. The duke listened courteously, but said little . Immediately on Bothmar’s departure Sarah implored her husband on her knees neverto accept any employment under the new Government,pointing out that he had a greater fortune than he wan ted,and that a man in his position, who was so highly esteemed,could be of more use to a court than they could be to him,

using -many arguments to convince him. Sarah finallysaid, “ I will l ive civilly with them if they are so to me,but will never put it into the power of any King to use

me ill . The duke assured her he would only takeoffice if he, by so doing, could further the interests of

his country.

Athole Papers.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

248 DUCHES S SARAH

In another letter to Mr. jennens, dated St. Albans,2 2nd August, the duchess says that since she last wrotefrom Windsor on l oth August, she had been to Bathand Woodstock, and was greatly tired from her travels,and had scarcely been alone except to sleep.

“ I don ’tknow,

” she writes, how long I shall stay at this place ;but if you are well, and were at Liberty to come to us , Ihope I need not tell you how glad I should be to see youand dear Mrs. jennens , if she can content herself withsuch conveniences as I can make in this poor Habitation ,which, however ordinary , I could not part with for anythat I have seen in all my travels. ”

During the summer she kept open house at H olywell, near St. Albans ; but al though her entertainmentswere “very noble and fine,

” they failed in reviving herposition in society, for the simple reason that, as she

had no longer any power, she was no longer made upto—a way of the world.

“ If you had lived so two orthree years ago,

” the duchess was bluntly told by one ofher guests, “ it might have signified something, but nowit will signify nothing.

As long as the duchess was at court, she probablyhad quite sufli cient society and was glad of the rest andquiet of home. She says in one of her letters, “ I usedto run from the court and shut myself up six weeksin one of my Country H ouses quite alone, which makesme now remember Mr. Cowley, who says,

’

Tis veryfantastical and contradictory in human nature thatpeople are generally thought to love themselves betterthan the rest of the world , and yet never can endureto be withThe very fact of having left the court would make

her desire to entertain her friends and acquaintances,so as not to drop out of all remembrance .

Sarah was beloved by her own people at Sandridge

WHEN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 249

and neighbourhood , for Dr. Hare mentions how muchstruck he was by the easy manner in which she livedthere. These are his words , “ I was always charmedwith your

’

Grace’

s many and great excellences, and if itbe possible being with you at St. Albans has added to theveneration I had before for you , being infinitely pleasedto see the easy manner in which you lived with all aboutyou and knew when to lay aside state and ceremony.

”

The King set out from Herrenhausen , accompaniedby the young E lector, his son, on the 3 1 st of August.He arrived at the H ague on the sth September andembarked on the 16th. The following barges weresent to Gravesend to meet the King and convey himto Greenwich

The King’s shallop. The navy six

-oared barge.

The King’s twelve-oared barge. The master

’

s six -oared barge.

The King’s six -oared barge. The master

’

s four-oared barge.

The treasury of the navy eight The admiralty six -oared barge.

oared barge Sir Wm. Wyndham’s four-oared

Office of the ordnance eight barge.

oared barge.

On landing at Greenwich his Majesty walked tothe palace, escorted by the E arl of Northampton andhis troop of Life Guards, and attended by the lords ofthe regency and an immense crowd of rejoicing people]

l

The Duke of Marlborough was one of the firstto be greeted by his Majesty, as will be seen by thefollowing letter

R 1CHARD BARRETT to DACRE BARRETT at Belpus.

RUSSELL STREET, S eptember 1 7 14.

After I parted from you I went to Gravesend andsaw the King pass there , and afterwards went to

1 Portland MSS .

2 50 DUCHESS SARAH

Greenwich and had the honour yesterday of kissingthe King’s and Prince’s hands, where was abundanceof company of all parties. ‘ The King landed not tilldusk by torchlight. The Duke of Marlborough methim at the landing, and the King spoke French to himthus, My dear Duke, I hope you now have seen anend of all your troubles.

’

He was made Captain Generalthe next day , and Lord Townshend, who is Secretaryof S tate, met the Duke of Ormonde as he was going tosee the King and told him his Majesty had no furtherservice for him.

”

On the 20th of the month George I . travelled byroad to London ; the whole route was thronged withspectators, who received him with shouts and huz zas .More than 200 carriages, each with six horses, precededhis Majesty

’s.I n reference to the entry of George I . into Lon

don, in a private letter, dated October 9 , 1 7 14, weread

I know nothing of the King’

8 person, though I sawthe entry, which was not in anything finer than we havehad before, though the gentlemen were well dressed,want of ladys, great loss to the shew, as will be at theCoronation which certainly can ’t be so fine as ’twas atthe Queen ’s. ’

Tis uncertain when the Princess willcome over. The Prince promises the ladys a verygay Court. They say he

’s much inclined to that sortof life ; plays a pretty deal , but very low. The King hassupped with several noblemen . Hates much grandeur

,

goes in a hackney chair and pays ’em himself. Thinksour Court has too much state. H is two favourite Turksand Mlle. Kilmansegge I guess you have heard of,

though perhaps not of the mistake that one of them

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

WHEN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 2 5 1

led his Majesty into, some nights ago, when about nineor ten at night he was going to this Mlle. , who has a housein St. james Street next door to Lady Renelow, wherethis confidant knocked. The chair was carried in andopened, but the King saw the mistake, set himself down

(again) and ordered it to the next house. Whetherit proved a jest to him I don

’t hear, but a very goodone it has bin to the Town, and this lady withal isvery ugly.

” 1

I t is an error call ing the lady Mlle. Kilmansegge.

She was the wife of the baron of that name, Masterof the Horse to the King. Apartments were foundfor him at Somerset House, a good many pensionersthere being turned out to make room for George’ssuite.The Princess of Wales, Caroline of Anspach, and

her daughters arrived in the beginning Of October, andon the 2oth the King was crowned , one month fromthe day of his entering London. There were greatrejoicings, although not wholly free from rioting, whichwas attributed to the rejected Tories.At the first drawing-room the princess held, all

were charmed with her conversation. She spoke E nglishfluently , addressed herself to each lady in turn , and wasnever at a loss for words or . subject. Her dress, verydifferent from the fashion in E ngland, was worn high.

She had abundance of fair hair, loaded with flakes ofpowder. The princess was a good deal taller than herhusband.

During these rejoicings, no one thought ofGeorge I .’s

poor neglected and imprisoned Queen, Sophia Dorothea,who was languishing in a German fortress, the innocentvictim of a vile conspiracy . Her place was taken by

Coke MSS .

2 5 2 DUCHESS SARAH

two inferior and unattractive persons, one of whom hada great influence over the King. These two ladieswere nicknamed The May Pole and The E lephantand Castle,

”

as they were a complete contrast to oneanother. Madame Schulenberg was ridiculously thin,while the other, Madame de Kilmansegge, spokenof in the preceding letter, was absurdly fat, and bothwere ugly and old. I n 1 7 1 6 Madame Schulenbergbecame Duchess Of Kendal , and her daughter by theKing, who passed as her niece, was created Countessof Walsingham, and afterwards married the Earl of

Chesterfield.

Both ladies were given apartments in St. james’s

Palace. The King spent his leisure hours, general lybetween five and eight, in their company . H e amusedhimself cutting out figures in paper, and varied this employment by smoking a pipe. Count Broglio, the Frenchambassador, wrote to his royal master : The King hasno predilection for the E nglish nation, and never receivesin private any E nglish Of either sex ; none even of hisprincipal Ofli cers are admitted to his chamber in themorning to dress him, or in the evening to undress him .

These Offi ces are performed by the Turks, who are hisvalets a

'

e claambre, and who give him everything he wantsin private.These Turks , named Mustapha and Mahomet, had

been taken prisoners of war some years before, and

had ever since been attached to the H anoverian court.Madame de Kilmansegge wrote from Hanover inDecember 1 7 16 to Vice-Chamberlain Coke

,thanking

him for many civilities, saying she did not expect theKing would be over before the middle of january ; nordid she know whether he would go to Kensington or toSt. james

’s. If the latter place, she desired her roomsleft as they were. I n regard to the furniture at Ken

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 54 DUCHES S SARAH

that he rode post haste to Dover and embarked forCalais.

He left a letter to defend his conduct, in which hesaid that he had done nothing but by his royal mistress’sorder ; that he knew he could not expect a fair trial ;and he felt assured his enemies intended to pursue himto the scaffold.

The Duke of Ormonde followed Bolingbroke toFrance, and gave the same reasons. Several membersin the House of Lords voted against the impeachment of these lords on the grou nds that their conduct did not amount to high treason , upon whichLord Coningsby stood up and said, The worthychairman has impeached the hand, but I impeachthe head ; he has impeached the clerk, and I the

justice ; he has impeached the scholar, and I themaster. I impeach Robert, E arl of Oxford and Earlof Mortimer, of high treason and other crimes andmisdemeanours. ” 1

Harley’s conscience may have been eas ier, or he wasbraver, for he stood his ground, and when others fledhe remained. He was committed to the Tower ; a largeconcourse of people followed, and much sympathy wasshown him by the populace, riots and disorders beingthe result.The want of statesmanship on the part of Queen

Anne’s Tory ministers , shown by the unpatriotic andunderhand manner in which the Treaty of Utrecht hadbeen carried out, and the party rancour of the oppositeside in the subsequent proceed ings , do honour to neitherparty . At the expiration of three months, as LordBolingbroke and the Duke of Ormonde had not surrendered themselves, Parliament accused them of hightreason, and the House of Lords ordered the Earl

Barnard’s “;Complete H istory.

WHEN GEORGE 1. WAS K ING 2 5 5

Marshal to erase their names and armorial bearingsfrom the list of peers. I nven tories were taken of

their personal property , and the Duke of Ormonde’

s

escutcheon as knight of the garter was removed fromSt. George’s Chapel at Windsor. I t has been re

gretted that so brave and generous a man as the Dukeof Ormonde, who had committed no crime but thatof having obeyed the orders of his Sovereign, shou ldthus have been banished. I n consequence, these twolords, being condemned unheard and attainted, werethrown into the arms of the Pretender. These im

peachments were not calculated to make the WhigGovernment more popular.

The following year we read that Harley was veryill

, and had to take vast quantities of laudanum torelieve the pain he suffered.

”

He was removed, onmedical advice

,to the private house of General Compton

in the Tower.After two years of confinement, the E arl of Oxford

petitioned that his imprisonment might not be indefinite.On j uly 24, 1 7 1 7 , he was brought from the Tower bywater for his trial in Westminster Hall. After a goodmany technical difficulties the trial proceeded, when, noone appearing to accuse him, he was unanimously ac

quitted of the charge of high treason , and an act of gracewas accorded him .

Lord Oxford survived his release six years, dyingin 1 7 2 3 . He left the nation his valuable collec

tion of MSS ., which had cost him several thousandpounds.I n the autumn of 1 7 1 5—1 7 16 a rising took place in

Scotland in favour of the elder Pretender, but after afew months of fighting it was suppressed , and several

jacobite peers made prisoners ; these were Lords Derwentwater, Kenmure, N ithsdale, Widdrington, Nairn ,

2 56 DUCHES S SARAH

Carnwath, and Wintoun . S ix of these peers pleadedguilty to the charge of treason. Lords Kenmure andDerwentwater were alone execu ted . Lord N ithsdale,also condemned to death , escaped through the clevercontrivance of his wife, who smuggled a complete disguise into the Tower. This she did after vainly imploring pardon of the King. I t is, however, related thatGeorge I . was rather pleased than otherwise at theprisoner’s escape. When announced to him by the

afl'

righted constable of the Tower, the King remarkedit was the best thing the prisoner cou ld have done,that he thirsted for no man’s blood , and requestedthat vigorous measures shou ld not be taken for hisrecapture.Lord Wintoun , refusing to plead guilty , remained

imprisoned in the Tower till the 1 5th March, when hewas brought to trial in the House of Lords. The clerkopened the proceedings by reading the commissionappointing the Lord H igh Steward. While this wasbeing done, the peers , in their robes, stood and un

covered. The prisoner, who had been brought fromthe Tower by water, was then ushered in, the axebeing carried before, with the edge turned towardshim. He knelt at the bar until ordered to rise. LordWintoun asked for more time to bring witnesses , but,after debating the subject, this request was refused asfrivolous. He was told to prepare his defence. Onthe trial recommencing the following day with the sameceremonies, Lord Wintoun was informed that the Lordswere prepared to hear his defence. He had none toOfl

'

er, nor any witnesses to bring forward. He was ac

cordingly judged guilty, and ordered to the Tower. Onthe 1 9th March the Commons were summoned to hear

judgment. I n a long speech , the Lord H igh Stewardannounced that the prisoner had been judged guilty of

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 5 8 DU CH ESS SARAH

the room,when fortunately the princess threw herself

between them , and averted a catastrophe. DirectlyGeorge I I . succeeded to the throne, he hastened to dismiss Lady Portland. She was the ancestress of theDutch branch of the Bentinck family.

The dispute between the royal father and son wasmuch commented on and regretted. The Earl of Har

borough wrote to the Duke of Rutland in May 1 7 19

The Prince sent Lord Belhaven with his complimentsto the King the day he went, and I hear his Majestyhas sent to let him know he may come to his children.

All this looks well I wish from these steps an agreement may ensue.Walpole, who had been returned to office in Novem

ber 1 7 1 9 , endeavoured to bring about a reconciliationbetween the King and his heir, but it was some monthsbefore he succeeded. The Prince of Wales was re

ceived at St. james’s Palace on 2 3rd April 1 7 20 , and

the Guards were allowed to attend him on his departure ,of which we are told in the following letter

23rd Apri l 1720 .

The King sent for the Prince, who, after sometime with him, came out, when drums, trumpets, andcolours were displayed

,the usual ceremonies to the

Prince of Wales . Guards attended him home,and

to-morrow it is expected that the Court of St . james’s

and House of Lesterfield’

s will unite in one, to the great

joy of all that love Old E ngland.

” 1

We must now leave the court, and return to themovementsof the Duchess ofMarlborough and herfamily,with whom we are more particularly concerned.

1 Dropmore MSS.

WH EN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 2 59

I n the month of April 1 7 1 5 , the duchess lost a goodfriend in Bishop Burnet, who died at the age of seventytwo. He had retired some years from his see, andoccupied his leisure writing the H istory of H is OwnTimes,

” which was published by his son after his death.

He used to receive a few select friends, among thesethe Duke and Duchess of Marlborough . Sarah wasalmost a daily visitor ; they delighted in each other

’sconversation, al though at times his want of tact annoyedher. The bishop’s absence of mind was well known.

When dining with the duchess, after Marlborough’s fall ,

he compared the duke to Belisarius. But,” said the

duchess eagerly,how came it that such a man was so

miserable and universally deserted ?” Oh, madam,

”

exclaimed the distrait prelate, he had such a brimstoneof a wife !Bishop Burnet was an earnest, well-mean ing man ,

but wanting in tact, as the above anecdote shows ; hewas unpopular, and inclined to be a busybody. He

it was who waited outside Kensington Palace whenWilliam I I I . was ill, and on receiving intimation that hehad breathed his last, hastened to announce to Anneher accession to the throne. There was somethingalmost comic in the worthy divine footing it in wigand gown with the utmost speed to be the first toannounce the good news ! The custom then was forno clergyman to appear in the street, or in his ownhouse when dressed for the day, without a black gown .

The following lines were found on a tombstone writtenin chalk some little time before Burnet died. They areattributed to Swift, whom, it is said, took immense painsto conceal his identity, and travelled many miles fromthe spot in haste. The finder, delighted at the spitefuland untrue but amusing l ines, distributed copies among

2 60 DUCH ES S SARAH

his friends. They are to be found in MS S . in severalprivate collections

Here Sarum lyes, Of late as wise,As learned as your Aquinus,

Yetto be sure he was no more

A Christian than Socinus.

Oaths pro and con be swallowed down ,Loved gold like any layman ;

Wrote, preached, and prayed, an d yetbetrayedH is Mother Church forMammon .

Of every vioc he had a spice,

Yetthough a precious prelate,He lived and died, if notbelyed,A true dissenting zealot.

If such a soul to heaven is stole,

And’scaped Old Satan’s clutches,

We may presume there will be room

For Marlborough and his Dutchess

Early in 1 7 16 the duke and duchess sustained agreat affl iction in the death of their beloved daughter,Anne, who died at Althorpe in March . Her husbandhad succeeded his father as third Earl of Sunderlandtwo years after their marriage.Although devoted to her husband, Lady S underland

’

s

last years were embittered by anxiety respecting theirchildren , for whom he had made no suitable provision .

She wrote a touching letter to her husband expressingher wishes a short time before her death , begging him notto live beyond his means and to refrain from gambling.

She desired that her mother should take charge of hergirls, and also of the boys if they were left too young togo to school. For the love that she has for me andthe duty that I have shown her, I hope she will do it,and be ever kind to you, who was dearer to me than mylife. She mentions that her father had provided for herchildren and she begs her husband will give their eldest

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 62 DUCH ES S SARAH

dear child’s you do not intend to keep, that if there isany of them that can be of use in this new addition to myfamily, I might take them for several reasons. I desire,when it is easy to you , that you will let me have somelittle trifle that my dear child used to wear in her pocketor any other way ; and I desire that Fanchon will lookfor some little cup she used to drink in . I had some ofher hair not long since that I asked her for, but Fanchonmay give me a better lock at the full length .

”

Fanchon was governess to the children . She hadadvanced Lord Sunderland £ 1 200 on his bond at goodinterest, Lady Sunderland paying her £80 a year forthe loan.

I t was in May 1 7 1 6 , two months after the death of hisfavourite daughter, Lady Sunderland , that Marlboroughwas first attacked with serious illness, a pal sy, whichfor a time deprived him of speech and recollection. He

slowly recovered from this illness, but never to be quitethe same again. As soon as he was strong enough for the

journey he was removed to Bath , and ordered to take thewaters. Although hardly well enough after the journeyto bear the fatigue and excitement, he was received therewith great honour and ceremony. I t was during his stayat Bath that the following story was circulated. I n orderto save a Sixpence in coach hire he preferred to walk tohis lodgings, notwithstanding it was cold and wet, andhe was ill and infirm. This has been attributed to avariceand his anxiety to save money. The habit of saving wasacquired in his youth , when he was a poor Officer, andit may here be asked, which are the best qualities topossess— penuriousness and generosity, or extravagancefor one’s own gratification and nearness in regard toothers ? I t is not at all uncommon to find these seemingly Opposite qualities combined . This was Lord

WH EN GEORGE 1. WAS K ING 2 63

Bolingbroke’s answer to a friend who made an allusionto this failing of the Duke of Marlborough ’s, He was

so great a man that I forgot he had that vice.” Of

Marlborough’s generosity there can be little doubt, orthe following anecdote wou ld not be told Of him. He

had noticed the behaviour of a young officer in someengagement in Flanders, and sent him over to E nglandwith despatches, and a letter to the duchess desiring herto procure some superior commission in the army forhim. The duchess read the letter and approved, butasked where was the £ 100 0 required ? The young manblushed , and said he was not master of such a sum.

Well then ," said she, you may return to the duke.

”

This he did shortly afterwards, and related how he hadbeen received. The duke laughingly said he thoughtit would be so, but he should however do better anothertime, and, presenting him with 1 000 , sent him back toE ngland. This last expedition proved successful. Thestory has been told against the duchess, but all promotions were purchased at this time and for many yearsafter. The money would not go into the pocket of theduchess

, but into that of the man whose place he wasto fill . The only thing that could be said against heron this score was , that she was not prepared to give100 0 to one who certainly had served under her husband, and was recommended by him, but was a strangerto herself.The duchess accompanied the duke to Bath or

joined him soon after, as while there, in August of

that year, she received word that S ir john Vanbrughhad ordered some walling to be built round Woodstockfor planting climbing fruit-trees, which he intendedpaying for. The duchess says she did not take muchnotice, only wrote that she was sure the duke wouldnever allow S ir john Vanbrugh to pay for anything in

2 64 DUCHES S SARAH

his park. On their return to Blenheim , while thearchitect was in London, they went to see the works.The duchess writes, “If one may judge of the ex penseof this place by the manner of doing things at Blenheim, there is a foundation laid for a good round sum.

There is a wall to be carried round a great piece of

ground,and a good length of it done, with a walk

ten feet broad that is to go on the outside of this wallon the garden side, which must have another wall toenclose it. Very naturally Sarah was annoyed atall this outlay, especially after the decision arrived atsome time before, that no more money should be spenton the ruins. I t wou ld appear there was originally amistake in choosing the site for the building of Blenheim if the historical ru ins were to be preserved ; adwelling-house so near and within sight of the palacewould be a distinct drawback. The duchess had muchgood reason on her side. I t is to be regretted thatthe remains of the interesting Old palace were notkept, but probably early in the eighteenth centuryit had been too freshly demolished to be altogetherbeautiful ; time had not softened the fallen stones withmoss and clinging ivy. That was an age, also, whenthe old did not appeal to the same ex tent as in therush and stress of the present day. The duchess’squarrel with Sir john must have dated from this discovery, as only a short time before they were corresponding on friendly terms upon the subject of theDuke of Newcastle, whom he had introduced

,and

who afterwards married the duchess’s granddaughter,Lady Harriet Godolphin.

I t was about this time, between 1 7 1 7 and 1 7 1 8 ,

that for the amusement of the grandchildren, and verypossibly also for the duke’s entertainment, a play wasgot up at Blenheim . I t was entitled All for Love ;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 66 DUCHES S SARAH

medicine, saying impetuously, “ I ’ll be hanged if it donot prove serviceable.” Dr. Garth, who was in theroom, exclaimed, Do take it, my lord duke, for itmust be of service one way or the other ! The dukesmiled, and the duchess laughed, knowing she hadoften nearly plagued her husband out of his life and

deserved the hit.The Duke of Marlborough ’s health was a subject of

concern to all his well-wishers. Countess Cowper, writing toMrs . Clayton from Hampton Court in August, saidI am mighty glad to hear by everybody that the Duke

of Marlborough is so much better. I hope he will continne to drink the waters , since they agree with him. Iam always pleased with the duchess ’s kind remembranceof me, and I hope she is persuaded she has not a morefaithful servant in the world than I am.

”

I n a postscript is the following : Pray presen t mymost humble service to the dear Duchess. ’

Lady Cowper, wife of the Lord Chancellor, wasMary, daughter of john Clavering, E sq. , of Chopwell,in Durham , one of Mrs. Clayton ’s earliest corresponden ts. She was much esteemed by the Royal Family.

I n another letter from the same corresponden t, datedColn Green , near Pensanger, in 1 7 1 7 , Lady Cowpersays, This comes to wish dear Mrs. Clayton a good

journey—a pleasant one I do not need to wish you, itbeing hardly possible to be otherwise at the places yougo to and with the company you have, for I reckonthe Duchess of Marlborough will be there as long as

you . Mrs. Clayton was reported to be going toLuton .

lE vidently the duchess went on a visit to

a friend’s house, but it is doubtful whether the dukeaccompanied her.About this time Lord Sunderland married

, for the1 Luton Manor had belonged to the family of Sir R . Napier since 16 14.

WH EN GEORGE 1 . WAS K ING 2 67

third time, judith, daughter of Benjamin Titchborne,E sq. This marriage displeased the duchess for manyreasons. The lady had neither fortune nor rank, she wasof unsu itable age

,and he settled on her a portion of his

property to the injury of his former wife’s children .

Sarah’s letters to her son-in-law on the subject weresufficiently strong to embitter Lord Sunderland againsther. About this time a report was circulated at courtthat the duchess favoured the Pretender. Sarah, notwishing to trouble her husband , concealed this rumourfrom him , but Sunderland, incensed against the duchess,in an unfeeling manner summoned his father-in-lawto his house and informed him of the calumny. Theduke , who was then in a weak state of health , wasmuch disturbed at this intelligence, and hastened totell the duchess Of the accusation. Sarah wished to

treat the matter with contempt, but on hearing thatthis report had reached the King’s ears, and that theduke was supposed to share her treasonable practices,she resolved to appear at a drawing-room to see how farthe rumour had gone.

On her first appearance at court she was very coldlyreceived, and, on the second occasion, her receptionbeing still more chilling, she determined to obtain an

interview with the King in order to establish her innocence. The audience was arranged by, and took placein the apartments of, the Duchess of Kendal

,formerly

Madame Schulenberg.

The Duchess ofMarlborough delivered tohis Majestya letter containing an emphatic denial of the chargesagainst her. Unfortunately, the King did not understand English, and the duchess could not speak French ,so no conversation was possible. In her letter theduchess expressed surprise that any person should,after all the trouble and danger she had been exposed

2 68 DU CHES S SARA H

to from her zeal for his Majesty, suppose her capableof holding a correspondence with the King’s greatestenemy, and that she should have been represented guiltyof so black and foolish a crime . She entreated to beallowed to justify herself in such a manner as shouldseem possible in his Majesty

’s great wisdom. She re

ceived a very formal reply as follows

“ST. jAMES’S , 17th December 1720 .

Whatever I may have been told on your account,I think I have shown on all occasions the value I havefor the services of the duke, your hu sband ; and I amalways disposed to judge of him and you by the behaviour of each of you in regard to my service. Uponwhich I pray God, my Lady Marlborough, to preserveyou in all happiness. GEORGE R .

The poor duchess attributed this reply to the influence of the Ministry, of whom the principal memberswere Lord Walpole, Lord Sunderland , and Mr. SecretaryCraggs. I t must have been very galling to the duchessto be thus unjustly accused , the sort of thing to embitterher temper ; and in after years she felt little inclination to those who had acquiesced in, even if they hadnot actually formulated

,this accusation. This episode,

therefore , brought about a coolness between LordSunderland and the duke and duchess to make mattersworse, he was foolish enough to speculate, and lost thegreater part of his fortune in the South Sea Bubble.

This famous scheme was firSt started by the Government deciding to borrow money from difl

'

erentcompaniesof merchants, among these being the South Sea Company. S ir Robert Walpole conceived the idea of

lessening the national debt by giving the several companics the alternative of accepting either 5 per cent .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 70 DUCH ES S SA RAH

Lord Sunderland , having become unpopular in consequence of his implication in the South Sea scheme,resigned his Office of FirstCommissioner of the Treasury,and was succeeded by S ir Robert Walpole, who becamealso Chancellor of the Exchequer, and it was greatlyowing to him that the public credit was restored. Twoyears later, in 1 7 2 2 , Walpole was made Knight of theBath and then of the Garter. He continued PrimeMinister till the end of George I .’s reign , and for fifteenyears later.An inquiry was held into the fraudulent execution

of the South Sea Act, under which the treasurer andothers, including S ir j ohn Blount, the promoter, quittedthe kingdom. An Act was passed to allow the estatesof the sub-governor, deputy-governor, and directors tobe sold for the benefit of the sufferers, allowances beingdeducted for the support of the directors according totheir rank in life.When the ferment of the South S ea Bubble had

subsided , the duchess had another excitement in thecase against S ir john Vanbrugh ; the first of several.As we have seen in a former chapter, he could not getthe money for building Blenheim from the Crown , andtherefore threw the debt upon the Duke of Marlborough. Disraeli , in his Curiosities of Literature,says that in 1 7 1 2 the duke took the building on himself for the purpose of accommodating the workmen .

But, although the duke had undertaken to pay theworkmen, this could make no alteration of the claimson the Treasury. Blenheim was to be built for Marlborough, not by him ; it was a monument raised by thenation to their hero, not a palace to be built by theirmutual contribution.

”

I n 1 7 1 5 the workmen seem to have struck work.

The reason for this does not appear, unless Marl

WHEN GEORG E I . WA S K ING 2 7 1

borough felt that his own million was dwindling, whilethe Treasury remained unbending. S ir john Vanbrughtherefore produced the order Lord Godolphin had beenpersuaded to part with, adding a Memorandum thatthe duke was to be considered as paymaster, thedebts incurred devolving on the Crown . Vanbrugh not

obtaining his claims from the Treasury, and the workmen becoming more clamorous, the architect suddenlyturned on the duke and charged him with the wholedebt. This instrument was utterly disclaimed by the

duke, Marlborough declaring it existed withou t hisknowledge.

” During Queen Anne’s reign money wasfound from time to time. On one occasion the duchessstopped the work , afraid the duke wou ld commit himself by giving orders to the workmen . N0 specificsum had been voted in Parliament for so great anundertaking, consequently it was the occasion of causing trouble and l itigation to all the parties concerned,threatening the architect with ruin , and , as we shallsee

,was finished at the sole charge and under the super

intendence of the duchess herself. ”

The case came before the House of Lords in March1 72 1 . We read in the Carlisle MSS . :

“Lady E . Lechmere dined with the Duchess of Marlborough at herhouse, and then accompanied her to hear the cause.

”

Sarah sent a message to Lord Carlisle to beg he wou ldcome to town, and afterwards wrote a long letter toexplain her reasons. Vanbrugh’s evidence was full ofcontradictions. He himself looked upon the Crown asengaged to the Duke of Marlborough for the expense,but then he believed the workmen always looked uponthe duke as their paymaster. ” The architect in hisdepositions took as much care to have the guiltof perjury without the punishment of it as any mancou ld do.

”

2 7 2 DU CHES S SA RAH

Disraeli further says, Vanbrugh, it must be con

fessed, exerted not less of his dramatic than his architectural genius in the building of Blenheim !”

The final clause of the document reads as followsIf the charge run into by order of the Crown must beupon the duke, yet the infamy of it must go upon another,who was perhaps the only architect in the world capableof building such a house, and the only friend in the

world capable of continuing to lay the debt upon one towhom he was so highly obliged .

”

Lady E . Lechmere, writing from Windsor Lodge,says, “The duchess seems very easy of the losing hercase, and has not a worse opinion of it than she hadbefore. ” NO wonder the duchess left town , easy inher mind. The final clause thoroughly justifies herassertions.

If S ir john had not annoyed the duchess with hismismanagement and ex travagance, but had taken herin a differen t way when he found he could obtain nomoney for his workmen , representing to her the hardship upon the workpeople, she would have been the firstto have helped them ; but it was not a question of pityor compassion , but one of justice , hen ce al l the angerand uncharitableness.Lady E . Lechmere, writing to her father (Lord

Carlisle) on 9th May 1 7 2 1 , says

I was yesterday at the House of Lords with theDuchess of Marlborough . The cause is put Off for afortnight. She tells me she sent you down one of herwritten Cases, and the Opinion of the judges in theCourt of E xchequer. S ir john Vanbrugh was here thismorning, and says he has sent for a printed paper (whichI fancy you would not approve). He is now frightenedabout it, for he has made himself l iable to severe punish

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 74 DUCH E SS SARAH

one case the business was in the hands of S ir johnVanbrugh, and in the other in that of S ir ChristopherWren.

NO doubt a great deal of money had been wastedover the building of the Palace, for S ir john confessedto the Earl of Manchester that he had no one he couldtrust to superintend the works satisfactorily.

Some years before, the Duchess had written to one

joynes, the Clerk ofWorks at B lenheim, to put matterson a business footing. She says

ST. ALEANS , 2815 October 17 10 .

I have sent the amount of what is oweing topeople about Woodstock this day, which is what myLord Godolphin desired of Mr. Travers long since, butcould not obtain

,and I must needs be so plaine as to say

I Observe severall Things that I am much disappointedin , and I speak to nobody that does not think it verystrange that it should require three or four months togive an account of what is due at Blenheim , when therewas two persons intru sted that ought to have takenaccounts perpetually , as fast as things were done ; butthat which is yet more wonderful is, that you have notgiven me an E xact amount Of the money Mr. Traversborrowed, but say you paid several] men whose namesyou put downe, about Ten Pounds each man ; surelythat sume was not so great but you might easily havemade it intell igible by saying in the common way whatit was and to whom, and upon what account it was disposed Off, but after a great deal said and a long timetaken to answer, you make such a one upon that head ,as makes me just as wise as I was before , and I bel ieve

you can’t think it is to be understood.

“ I t was at my request, that my Lord Godolphinwhen he was Treasurer ordered you and Mr. Boulter

WHEN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 2 7 5

(in whose place Mr. Robart came) to be a check uponall the bills to signe them , and to take accounts of allthings, and to make contracts. If this had been performed I can’t see why there should be such a difficultyto know what is oweing. I am sure my Lord Treasureralways understood it was done in this manner, but thatthere may be no further mistake , I desire to know bythe nex t post how all that matter is ordered, plainly, whoit is that signs the Tradesmen ’

s bills, and whether Mr.Robart and you don ’t know of all that is ordered uponthe account of Blenheim. I always thought you did ,and so did everybody that was concerned in that work,and that one might know at Blenheim at any time thewhole sum that had been paid upon that account.

“ I desire you would explain one thing more aboutthe Brick and Lyme for which there is a great sumedue, because in most buildings people pay soe much aRod for the whole. I hope it will be no long thing towrite a paper, only of what your method is, and whatyou r agreements are. That I suppose will be noe moretrouble than the copying a sheet or two of paper.—YourServant, l S . MARLBOROUGH .

”

Lord Sunderland did not long survive his thirdmarriage. He died in 1 7 2 2 . At his death he owedthe duke but left him his l ibrary, which wasonly rivalled by that of Lord Oxford’s in rarity andextent.I n a letter from W. Bromley to Colonel james

Graham, already mentioned as a friend of the duchess,we read I am surprised at the treatment of him (Earlof Sunderland) by those in power. I t is said the Duchessof Marlborough sealed up his escritoire ; that some of theministers came soon after, broke it open , and carried

MSS . , British Museum.

2 76 DUCH E S S SARAH

away all his papers. Had he been charged with themost heinous capital crimes , they could not have doneworse. ”

The duchess was so indignant at this treatment ofher son-in-law that she threatened to bring an actionagainst the Treasury Ofl‘icers.

The Duke of Marlborough’s health was so indifferentthat he got into a restless state, and could not remain verylong in any one place. Sometimes they were at Holywell ,sometimes at Marlborough House, but more often atWindsor Lodge ; the peace and quietness of this placesuiting him better than elsewhere. A few months beforehe died he desired to alter his will. He had bequeathedto his wife an income of a year, free from alltaxes and charges , but shortly before his death he addedanother 1; 500 0 a year, putting in his will these touchingwords

Whereas my personal estate is since greatly increased , and my said wife has been very tender andcareful of me, and had great trouble with me during myillness ; and I intending, for the consideration aforesaidand out of the tender affection , great respect , and gratitude which I have and do bear to her, and for her betterincrease of her title and honour, to increase her saidannuity 500 0 a year.

”

He also left her his plate, jewels, and the disposal ofthe estate at Sandridge which he had purchased. He

wished Blenheim , after the duchess’s death

,to go with

the title.The duchess , knowing the importance of avoiding

disputes in the future, on account of the duke’s health ,

drew up the following statement“ I think it proper, in this place , to give some account

of the Duke of Marlborough ’s distemper, and how hewas when he signed his will. The Duke of Marlborough

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

27 8 DU CH ES S SARAH

it in all the forms . After this the witnesses all sat atthe table and talked for some time. Lord Finch andDr. Clarke went away first, about business ; and whenGeneral Lumley rose up to go, who staid a while longerthan the others, the Duke of Marlborough rose up too,and went to him and embraced him, taking him bythe hand and thanking him for the favour he haddone him.

” 1

The duke left London in the spring of 1 72 2 for

Windsor Lodge, and here he passed away on june 1 6 ,

1 7 2 2 , after four days’ illness. Messengers were has tily

sent to London for physicians, but when they arrivedhe was past human aid. When asked by the duchess,who realised his end was near, whether he had heardthe prayers that had been read to him, the dukeanswered feebly, Yes, and I joined in them. Andthese were the last words he uttered.

The duchess, although not unprepared for the blow,

was stunned with grief. She refused to leave the room ,

and sat by her dear lord ’s remains until they wereplaced in the cofl‘in . Who can tell the thoughts that musthave arisen in Sarah’s mind as she sat there near herdearest lord, whose faithful heart had ceased to beat ?Did she think Of the many times she had sorely triedhim with her hasty temper and bitter tongue ? did therecollection of her childishness in cutting off her goldentresses to annoy him recur to her, and how patientlyhe had borne her tantrums , and how passionately hehad loved her ? I t was after his death that she foundher own locks placed in a cabinet where he kept hismost valued treasures. Did her tears not flow afreshat this discovery ? for fifteen years later, on mentioningthis incident to Lady Mary W. Montague

, she couldnot refrain from tears. There were several soft places

1 Mrs. Thompson ’s Life of the Duchess of Marlborough.”

WHEN GE ORGE I . WA S K ING 2 79

in Sarah ’s heart which her worldly life had not andnever could harden , and the principal of these was herdeep love for her husband.

The body was embalmed, and at night was escortedby a detachment of Horse Guards to London. I t wasdeposited beneath a canopy in one of the large roomson the ground floor of Marlborough House, where itlay in state. The servants took it in turns to watchboth night and day, four hours at a stretch. Crowdsof people visited the mourning chamber.On August 6 the funeral procession left Marl

borough House and proceeded down the Mall throughConstitution H ill to Hyde Park Corner, and then byPiccadilly to Pall Mall and Charing Cross to Westminster Abbey ; the cavalcade, which was of a mostimposing character, being directed by the Garter Kingof Arms. A helmet and complete suit of armour restedon the coffi n , which was covered by a magnificentembroidered pall. I t was placed on an Open funeralcar. The late duke’s imperial cap as a prince of theHoly Roman Empire, and his ducal coronet also restedon the coffin . On the sides of the funeral-car shieldswere displayed, representing emblems of the battles hehad won and the towns he had captured . The numberwas so great that people felt ashamed at the treatmentsuch a hero had received from the nation, who ought tohave showed him the greatest honour.Representatives of all branches of the army marched

in the procession, including a band of seventy-threeChelsea pensioners. These veterans shed tears, whilethey uncovered their heads before the remains of theirbeloved commander. ’ The troops were under the command of Lord Cadogan .

Immediately following the bier, in the widowedA lison ’s Life of the Duke of Marlborough.”

2 80 DU CH ESS SARAH

duchess’s coach , was the Duke of Montague,acting

as chief mourner. He was followed by the E arls of

Godolphin and Sunderland in Henrietta Duchess of

Marlborough ’s chariot. Thirteen other coaches followed,

belonging to various peers, and a second processionof carriages was headed by those of his Majesty theKing and the Prince ofWales.An anthem 1 by S ignor Buononcini, specially written

for the occasion, was sung during the ceremony. Theduke’s remains were removed from King Henry VII .

’

s

chapel to Blenheim on the death of the duchess twentytwo years later, when a fine marble monument byRysbach was erected over the tomb in the chapel.George I . Offered to defray the expenses of the

State funeral , but the duchess would not hear of this,and paid the whole of the cost, which amounted toupwards of £ 1 000 .

The duke had appointed as executors to his willthe duchess , the Earl of Godolphin , and the Duke of

Bridgewater. He desired his servants should eachreceive two years’ wages.The duchess remained at Windsor until all was

over. She then came to town and ordered an imposinghatchment with the duke’s coat-Of-arms— a large blackspread-eagle surmounted by a crown, and the familymotto, Faithful but unfortunate

” — to be hung on thesouth side of Marlborough House.I t was the custom to leave the hatchmen t for one

year, and when done with to hang it up in the churchover the family pew . These hatchments are seldom nowto be seen , and have mostly been swept away with otherold customs of the past.On june 2 1 , 1 7 2 2 , Lady Cowper wrote to Mrs .

Clayton : “ I cannot forbear this opportunity of con1 See Appendix VI II .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 82 DUCHE SS SARAH

sincerest, and the most faithful heart ,—Your Grace’s

most du tiful and most obedient humble servant,CONINGSBY.

He would have been delighted to have been permitted to comfort her himself, and actually proposedto her. His letters are fu ll of devotion , but are veryinvolved and badly expressed ; he was a well-meaning,kind-hearted man. Harley, however, had a poor Opinionof his capacity. The duchess also received, within ashort time of her husband’s death, a proposal fromthe Duke Of Somerset, known as the “proud Duke. ”

She, however, declined the honour, saying that if he werethe Emperor of the World she would not permit himto succeed to that heart which had been devoted to

john, Duke of Marlborough.

” She and the Duke of

Somerset remained very good friends, and Sarah suggested his marriage to Lady Charlotte Finch. Thereare many stories told of his absurd pride, but theseare too well known to need repetition.

We find by the duchess’s correspondence thatshortly after the duke’s death her relations with her twosurviving daughters—Henrietta, Lady Godolphin, nowDuchess of Marlborough, and the Duchess of Montague— had become much strained.

The duchess wrote the following letter to Mrs.Godolphin, wife of the Provost of E ton , who was abrother of the late S idney , E arl of Godolphin , and init she tells some of her grievances

To MRS . GODOLPHrN.

WINDSOR LODGE , 1 2 11.November 1 72 2 .

I am much obliged to you, dear Mrs. Godolphin ,for all your kind enquiries after me. I have not been

WH EN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 2 8 3

anywhere to see anybody that I could well avoid, butI can no l onger hold from writing to you upon a verymelancholy subject, because I am sure you cannot buthave heard all the vile things that have been reported ofme

,which has forced me to collect a great many dis

agreeable things in order to vindicate myself to thosethat I value most ; and as I have had reason always tothink you my friend , I desire the favour of you to readthis long paper. You will see by it how long I haveendeavoured to hide my misfortunes from the world ;but, now that there is hardly a possibility of a reconcilement between me and my children , from the veryinjurious aspersions which they have publicly thrownupon me, I neither can, nor, I think, ought to suffer anylonger under it ; and if I had not taken so much painsto conceal their faults, at the same time that they and

their wretched friends were making all manner of falsereports of me, I bel ieve it had not been possible forthem to have prevailed so much as they have done. Ihave known people of the most calm temper very muchwarmed upon account of their reputation, and havingborne what I have done for so many years rather thanhurt my children, I hope nobody will blame me now forwhat I do, which I am forced to by them to prevent mybeing pointed at wherever I go.

The paper that this sad story is written upon is sobad that the sheets are torn asunder, but as they arepaged, I hope you will not find it very troublesome toread ; and I am persuaded that you have so much goodness as to pardon this trouble when you have got throughthis account, and agree in the Old saying, that one storyis good till another is told.

In a letter to Mr. jennens abou t the same date asthe preced ing, Sarah relates something of the dispute

2 84 DUCHESS SARAH

she had with her daughter Henrietta, who had a gooddeal of her mother’s haughty temper and impetuosity,and was so like her in character that the duke her fatherwondered why they did not get on together ; butextremesmeet

,while parallel lines can never amalgamate.

I t appears Lady Godolphin , as she was at the time,had in charity taken an orphan boy of good birth , namedCudworth , and had him clothed and educated, afterwhich she got him some employment under Government, and her steward Often employed him to fetchmoney from the bank. About two years before theduchess wrote

,the steward sent him for £ 1 00 , but fell

ill and did not ask for the money for six weeks. I nthe meantime the youth , whose salary was much inarrears , took some of the money to meet his mostpressing debts, hoping to refund it, but was cal led uponto pay up before he had done so, and out of fear andshame he ran away. Not being able to get a living hereturned, and begged the steward to give him time tomake it good ; but instead he was imprisoned, it wassaid

,by Henrietta’s order. An old professor, learning

of his misfortunes and being fond of the lad, gave himsome money for his immediate wants, but could notafford to pay the debt. SO Cudworth applied to DuchessSarah . The latter considered, with fees and clothing,it was too large a sum to pay for a stranger she hadnever seen, so suggested that Lady Godolphin shouldbe applied to . Some three months after the you th wasstill languishing in prison, and, hearing of his pitifulcondition, the du chess paid his debts and clothed him,

his former teacher promising to find him employment.This, the duchess said , was all she knew of the matter,and says : “ I never thought of taking this man, and ifI had , my daughter has shown me that ceremony isneedless between her and me, since she has taken my

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

2 86 DUCHESS SARAH

been awaiting developments in an adjoining apartment,to a sumptuous feast prepared in another room.

There is a portrait in existence of john , Duke of

Montague. I n anticipation of receiving the Order of theGarter, he had the ribbon painted over his coat ; thehonour not forthcoming, the ribbon had to be obliterated ,but the faint outline can still be distingu ished . H is wife,Mary, was the youngest of the Duchess of Marlborough

’sdaughters. She never appears to have got on with hermother. She was very beautiful, and was probably veryworldly and spoilt.The correspondence with Dr. Hare throws some light

on their quarrel. I t appears that the Duchess of Montague paid insuffi cient attention to Duchess Sarah, notwaiting ” on her as often as she might expect, notshowing her the affection and duty that she consideredherself entitled to ; consequently Sarah

’s temper rose,she spoke hastily and things became worse, on one sideresentment and expostulations,

” and on the other animpatience of “reproof.” Dr. Hare says , “Your Gracehas certainly been an exceedingly good, kind, and tendermother

,and this gave your Grace a right to expect all

possible retu rns of affection and duty ; and when yourGrace has not found these you have not, I am afraid,allowed enough to the restraint children, even when theygrow up, are under in the presence of their parents, whichrestraint is greater in proportion to the gaiety of thosethat feel themselves under it,

”

&c. &c. He goes on tosay he thinks them very faulty, or they would not havebeen capable of such behaviou r to so good and kind amother, and , whatever the duchess may have said, hethinks their conduct inex cusable , and if he were writingto them he should not scruple to tell them so.

Dr. Hare had been Lord Blandford ’s tutor, and inconsequence became a lifelong friend of both duke

WHEN GEORGE 1. WAS K ING 2 87

and duchess. The doctor, although expressing himselftactfully, does not hesitate to warn the duchess of herfaults, therefore when he speaks in her favour he oughtto be believed.

The Duchess of Montague was fond of society , goingto concerts and assemblies, to which Lady Mary WortleyMontague alludes in her letters. The duchess

’s daughterI sabella married the son of her grandmother’s friend,the first Duke of Manchester. She was most amiable,and possessed qualities of heart and mind that endearedher to Sarah, who was greatly concerned when she fellill. Sarah drove over from Windsor Lodge to Claremont to inquire after her granddaughter, who it appearswas suffering from a bad throat, probably diphtheria.Writing to Mrs. Godolphin, she says, “ I can ’t

but think that there is reason to hope she willdo well , if Dr. Meade does not kill her, for I knowby woeful experience that he is the most obstinateand ignorant doctor that we have had a great while,though he is much followed at present. Dr. Sloaneis there

,and S ir G . Garth was expected. One doctor,

I think, is better than a great many, if you can relyupon him ; and, as the practice is amongst them, youhave really but the advice of one when you call intwenty, for they all submit to that doctor that is mostcryed up, either for a quiet life, or fear of not being sentfor to his patients .”

Sarah may not have done justice to Dr. Meade’s

ability , but that she had no confidence in medical menof her day is not surprising when one reads of the ex traordinary remedies advocated by the profession at thattime. A Lord Westmorland bitterly complained howhis wife lost a fine baby in consequence of injuries theunfortunate mother received by the advice of a Londonphysician, “who ordered her to be driven as fast as

2 88 DUCH E S S SA RAH

possible over the roughest roads for an hou r, in order tobring on her confinement. ” He was sure an injury hadbeen done, not only to the present child but also to futureexpectations, and so,

” he concludes , it hath proved.

”

Another gentleman wrote in 1 7 14 an account of aMr. Bridges, ofWindsor, who bruised his toe . With alittle care he wou ld have qu ickly recovered, but thesurgeon applied contrary salves on purpose to make itappear a diffi cult cure, and let it go so far he could notretrieve it, and though it was not his desire he destroyedthe gentleman , who lost his life by that means.The present generation has many advantages over

its forefathers , but none should be more appreciatedthan the strides the medical profession have made withinthe last century.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

O

2 90 DUCHESS SARAH

designs by her friend Lord Burlington, but, disliking theaspect, this also had to come down, and yet one morewas built a little further to the south. M iss HannahMore visited this mansion when in the occupation of theB ishop of St. Asaph, to whom it had been lent by LordSpencer thirty-six years after Sarah

’s death.

She found in the library there a number of booksgiven by their famou s authors to the duchess, who hadcarefully written the names of the donors in the blankleaves , for, says Miss Hannah More, I believe she hadthe pride of being thought learned as well as rich andbeautiful.Among these, no doubt, were found Addison

’s Speetator in pamphlet form, Gay

’s Beggar’s Opera,” Pope’s

E ssay on Man ,

” Burnet’s H istory of H is Own

Times,”

and many more. Probably they were bu rntwhen the mansion was destroyed by fire in 1 78 5 .

I t was after Sarah had retired from court that booksbecame her delight. I n her earlier days she is reportedto have said, Books ! Prithee, don

’t tal k to me aboutbooks ; the only books I know are men and cards !”

However, she was not very singular in this ; there wereplenty of others at the court who had no preten sions toa love of l iterature, and preferred cards. Sarah addedto this accomplishment the study of character and herown times, which enabled her to exercise much politicalinfluence, and which earned her the name of a Wolseyin Petticoats .The Duchess of Marlborough ’s political Opinions are

freely ex pressed in the following letter to the Duke of

Manchester, who had married her granddaughter

A ugust 1733.

I am ashamed to have been so long without answering your Grace’s letter of the 9th August, which did

WHEN GEORGE I . WA S K ING 2 9 1

proceed from my unwillingness to say anything to youwhich might look like not complying with your desire

,

which I can solemnly protest will always be a greatpleasure to me, in everything in the world that relatesentirely to yourself, u nless it be in what may turn to theprejudice of the public, and as to that principle I cannever alter.

“To preserve the liberties of E ngland has cost agreat deal of blood and treasure, and after the share theDuke of Marlborough had in venturing his life so oftento secure them, it is not possible for me to assist in thechoosing any members of Parliament but such as are mostlikely to act for the true interest of the nation. I thinkwe have nothing left to keep us from slavery but a wiseand honest House of Commons, and after having sentaway King james to secure our valuable constitution ,I would sooner die than give it up to any minister.And I am sure, when you reflect, you must be so

reasonable as to excuse me for what I say, for if yourGrace was my own son , and would for any reason makean interest contrary to the nation’s, if I had a thousandvotes to dispose of, I would give them all against you,or against any man living who has voted not to lookinto public accounts. Therefore my resolution is

,

when I know what members Offer themselves at anyplace where my estate gives me an interest, I will certain ly give it to those men who have the best estate,the best character, and who have not in former Parliaments given their votes to keep themselves in theiremploymen ts.

My nature is, if I must speak, always to be sincere,and with the same sincerity I do assure you that I shallalways be glad to oblige you upon any other point.

The duchess wrote in October 1 730 (correspondent

292 DUCH ESS SARAH

unknown) about an election . She apologises for havingwritten twice on the same subject, and then says :

“ Ithink your Grace is extremely in the right to make thething quite clear, and to vote for him that you have promised , tho

’ he were not likely to carry it. I am sure Ishould do so in the same case myself, never loving toserve a friend by halves.”

The year after the duchess purchased Wimbledonshe bought an estate in Surrey, the manor of Chilworth, and at the latter end of 1 7 2 5 the manor OfPaghan in Sussex, from S ir Leith B ishopp, for whichshe paid £6540 . In October of the next year theduchess paid or about £3 the acre, for anotherfine property, the manor of Shortlands, at Goshurst,

which came into the market and was sold by Act ofParliament.Hardly a year passed till her death that she did not

buy one, if not two, estates in one of twelve counties.The principal Of these was a property in Northamptonshire for another from the Throckmortonfamily for one in Staffordshire, belonging toLord Falconberg, which included several manors ; thiscost her £29 ,000 .

l

Besides this, the duchess took up several mortgageson land and lent money to the Government. I s it tobe wondered at that, with such an immense landedproperty, she found herself often having recourse to thelaw ? All these were freeholds, with the exception of

Wimbledon Manor, which was a copyhold. We mustremember this exception , because Queen Caroline andthe Duchess of Marlborough, a few years later, had adispute over Wimbledon.

The following letter is one of many written by LadyDiana Spencer to james, Earl of Findlater and Seafield,

See Appendix IX.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

294 DUCH ESS SA RAH

One evening he returned to find the duchess’s chariotand numerous attendants

,including several footmen and

linkbearers, waiting in King’s Bench Walk. Sarah met

him on his entry and exclaimed, Young man, if youwant to rise in the world you must not sup out. ” Onanother occasion she called without an appointmen t andwaited till past midnight. Mr. Murray did not returnfrom his supper-party until after the duchess had retiredin a rage.

“ I cou ld not make out, sir, who she was,

said the clerk,for she would not tell me her name

but she swore so dreadfully that I am sure she must bea lady of quality .

” 1

In one of her suits, Sarah was so delighted with hercounsel that , immediately after the trial , she presentedhim with a fine sword “

as a perpetual retainer in herfavour. ” The duchess must have been a mine of

wealth to her sol icitor.Sarah had a charitable scheme in view when buying

these estates ; they were not only to enrich herself orher posterity

, but al so to benefit poor people of her ownday, as we shall see.There are many instances of Sarah, Duchess of

Marlborough ’s generosity. On 2 9th September 1 73 2

there is a record of her having subscribed £ 10 00 tosettle poor families in the colony of Georgia, this sum

being paid over to trustees . This was a scheme forcolonising Swiss peasants.A Mr. Budgell, a writer in the Spectator and a

relation of Addison ’s, while employed as Comptrollerand Accountant-General for I reland , made an enemy of

the Duke of Bolton, the then Lord-Lieutenant ; he wasobl iged to quit his post, and found it impossible to getfu rther employment under Government. He speculated

Old and New London ,” W. Thornbury.

WHEN GEORGE 1 . WAS K ING 295

and lost the greater part of his fortune in the South SeaBubble. The remnant, a sum of 5000 , he spent incontesting an election , being anxious to obtain a seatin the House of Commons in order to ventilate hisgrievances. He was unsuccessful, so the duchess gavehim a further sum of £ 1000 to make another effort toget into Parliament, but this project also failed.

I n the end, Budgell’

s mind gave way under hismisfortune, and he put an end to his life by throwinghimself into the Thames, near Somerset Stairs, havingpreviously filled his pockets with stones. He wasthe author of The Boyle Memoirs,

” which were published in 1 73 2 .

A banker named Child was oppressed and nearlyruined by the Bank of England . A friend of his statedhis case to the Duchess of Marlborough, who gave thefollowing order into his hand :

To the Governor and Company of the Bank of

E ngland .

Pay the Bearer the sum of

SARAH MARLBOROUGH .

I t is needless to relate that the Bank of E nglanddropped the prosecution , but it had the effect of makingthe fortune of Child’s Bank.

Besides buying estates , the care of which musthave entailed much business , the duchess was in 1 7 2 5occupied over the case against Mr. Gu idot, the Duke ofMarlborough ’s former man of business . The executorsof his will were not satisfied with this gentleman

’saccounts

,and the matter was referred to the Lord

Chancellor. Mr. Gu idot was a cou sin of Mrs.

jennens, whose husband was the duchess’s friend and

correspondent. The latter felt the action very much ,

296 DUCHESS SARAH

and it is said the worry of it occasioned Robert jennens’

death. The following letters on the subject passedbetween the friends

ToMR . j ENNENS .

LONDON, j u ly 1 7, 172 5.

I have been kept a while in town longer thanI wished upon extraordinary business , and now have agreat addition to it by the Execu tor suit with Mr.Gu idot. He has stood upon priveledg and tillsome days after rise last Sessions, when he would havesequestered if he had not put in his an swer. I got it,and the E xecutors are driving it on as fas t as possiblein hopes to get a hearing by Michaelmas ; and in orderto do that we shall be examining the Proofs of our

witnesses, which are a great many and very strong,and will demonstrate to ye Court yt he is foreswornin his whole answer, excepting one false Article whichhe owns to have been wrong and which amou nts tobut 60 , which he acknowledges he received of ye Dukeof Newcastle and did not bring into his accounts.

You will remember ye conversation which I hadwith you concerning the Mortgage of the Interest ofit, which you told me you certainly did pay to him ;

and it appears by several accounts and memos. to beso. But Mr. Gu idot did not put it into the Dukeof Marlborough’s accounts when the Duke of Marlborough was going out of E ngland, but if he hadhad ever so much time to look into accounts , it washardly possible for him to remember all the Mortgagesor I nterests that Mr. Gu idot had received, and I amtold by the most able Counsel in E ngland that tho’

you can’t un ravel an Account signed many years ago,1 Published in 1875, fromMSS . atMadresfield Court.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

298 DUCH ESS SARAH

how Mr. Gu idot had desired my Lord M . to takeyour Mortgage upon S ir W. Gostwick

’

s E state, whichwas part of your wife’s Portion

,and to continue a

Mortgage of £2 50 0 upon Mr. Daniel’s estate till it

was easy to you to pay it.

(S igned) S . MARLBOROUGH .

I n another letter Mr. jennens says

“ACTON, 12“A ugust 172 5.

I was in hopes that the more strictly youexamined into my Cousin Gu idot

’

s conduct, the moreinnocent he would have appeared in your thoughts , for Ialways took him for a sincere honest man ; but since itproves the contrary, and as my Transactions with himon the Duke’s account form the blackest Accusation,I beg that my Interrogs. may be as strict and full aspossible, that what I have done may be shown as it isdone.

I n another letter the duchess writes to Mr. jennens

November 2, 172 5.

All the witnesses that are of the greatestconsequence are examined, and if you will please tolet me know the earliest day that you will be in townI will take care that you shall not be detained longerthan you like to stay, and I suppose your Evidencewill not take a quarter of an hour with the Examiner.I have the satisfaction to see already that the Executor’scause will be very strong, and the Charges provedplainly upon Mr. Gu idot, and whatever the event ofsome inconsiderable Particulars may be at law, yet Ishall be able to demonstrate that I am in the rightof everything in that affair, which I like better thanhdoney. .

WH EN GE ORGE I . WAS K ING 2 99

I n another letter she saysNovember 8 , 172 5.

. Mr. Waller sends me word that the E xaminerhas promised to ex amine you as soon as you come , andit may be done if you please to-night. .

Mr. Robert jennens of Acton died intestate earlyin the following year. when on his way to give evidenceagainst his cousin . H is wife survived him. H is sonWill iam lived to a great age

,was of a most eccentric

character, and died sixty years later, also without a willa suit was the result, which dragged on for many years. 1

The following letter to an unknown correspondent,

possibly Lord Chesterfield , on the same subject is interesting. The reference to buying looking-glasses forBlenheim tells us that the furnishing of that house wasnot yet completed

MARLBOROUGH HOUSE, 16“November 172 5.

MY LORD ,— I have received your Lordship’s letter

of the 1 5th of this month so full of goodness to me, andI hope you won ’t think the worse of me if I cannot atthis time express myself to my own mind and as I oughtto do upon your subject, but I am harassed to death,being risen every day for a great while by candle-light ,to take care that no Witness should be neglected to besent for, in order to prove that never any man was somuch trusted as Mr. Gu idot was , or that abused a trustso mu ch , but I shall certainly prove him to be the worstman that ever appeared inWestminster Hall , and besidesthe advantage that I am told the Duke of Marlborough ’sposterity must have from this suit, I shall vindicate the

Jarndyce v. jamdyce, in Bleak House,” is founded on this case.

There had been two cousins named Robert Jennens, and the trouble arosefrom amistaken identity.

30 0 DUCHESS SA RAH

Duke of Marlborough suffi ciently from what Mr. Gu idot

so foolishly and insolently swore of so great a man thathe was out of pocket for having served him, havingnever had any advantage for lending so many thousandpounds but a present of one chest of Florence wine.Upon your encouragement I have desired my LadyPortland to send the chocolate to your Broker’s houseat the Hague, and if there is too great a quantity tobring all at once, I know he will be so good as to letit stay there till there are other Opportunities of bringingit over ; and I have taken the liberty to order somelooking-glasses to be sent from Paris and left at yourbrother’s House, which are for Blenheim. This I didbecause there has been some Law made by which theCustoms would cost for glasses from Paris as much asthe Prime cost is, and I hope some time or other to getsome great person to bring them over as their ownfurniture, and if I fail in that, the duty is much moremoderate when they are exported from Holland. If

this is encroaching upon the power you have given me,it is no more than you generally find in people now,

to abuse it a little for their own advantage. I neverdiffered with you in any thought excepting the conelusion of what you say upon marriage, that,

‘ if it benecessary, the sooner it is got over the better.

’ I thinkthat where the affection is grounded upon good reason ,it cannot be too soon ; but if one marries from Customand for Posterity only, I think I should delay that heavyyoke as long as I could. I am called to Lawyers, andI can ’t thank you half so much as I would ; but I begof you , in short, to believe that you never did nor canoblige any Person that has a greater sense of Gratitude to you , nor that is with more truth than I am,

—Your Lordship’s ever faithful and most obligedhumble servan t, S . MARLBOROUGH .

”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 2 DUCHES S SARAH

After this playful sally, Sarah goes on to say, He is

the best servant and Minister that ever I had, and is sofar from being lazy that he copys out all my papers thatI have. He is certainly a perfect Miracle of his age. Ithink Providence designs to make me amends for someof my past Sufferings by the goodness and kindness ofthis young man, for I am told by several of my friendsthat he says he loves me of all things, and I am surethat I will preserve it by doing everything that I canto serve him ” The above shows how quickly Sarah’sheart responded to affection. The Duke Of Bedfordal luded to above died in 1 73 2 .

In 1 726 the duchess had a dispute with S irRobert Walpole. I t appears that when Sarah wasgranted the site on which Marlborough House was built,she had been given permission to drive her coach inSt. james

’s Park , a privilege she retained even afterher withdrawal from Queen Anne’s court. S ir RobertWalpole had advised the King to limit the numbersusing the park, forgetting the Duchess of Marlborough,whether intentionally or not is uncertain ; but the permission was withdrawn , and her coach stopped . Onecan well understand her indignation. She gives an ac

count of her grievances against S ir Robert in a letter toDr. Hare, dated 1 7 26. She says

I think it unreasonable for St. james’s Park to be

made like a street, but considering the situation of myhouse and how very modestly I had made use of theliberty that was given me during the late Queen ’s time,I thought for the services that I always endeavoured todo S ir Robert, when I had power, that he would notallow the Duke of Buckingham’s widow a greater favourthan the Duke of Marlborough’s, since her house is asnear Hyde Park and Westminster as mine. S ir

WH EN GEORGE I . WAS K ING 30 3

Robert Walpole told me himself that the Duchess ofBuckingham had wrote so impertinent a letter to theKing that she was not to be allowed to go through thePark, yet after that she was allowed to go through everypart of the Park as much as the Royal Family , and whatI aimed at was only to go sometimes when my heal threquired it to take the air. Mrs. Dunck has likewisebeen permitted the same favour, who lives at Whitehall. A great while after, when I found the Duchessof Buckingham went through , being so ill that I couldnot bear the jolting of a coach upon the stones, I wroteto the Princess to obtain this favour for me. She wroteto me in half-an-hour with a great deal of goodness, andwould not send me a refusal till she had tried severaltimes. S ir Robert knew this, (and) might have prevented my troubling her Royal H ighness at all. I t wasnatural for any man that had any gentlemanlike qualitiesasking the King’s leave before anything of this happened. He certainly should have done it without givingme any trouble but to thank him for his civility, for itwas a small favour.”

The duchess concludes her long letter to Dr. Hareby saying,

“ I am sorry to find you think that my re

sentments are so strong that I must be more calm beforeI can make right reflection. I think I can easily beconvinced by reason, and I am sure I never was in anypassion about these things, nor I believe never shallbe about anything that any Court or Minister can dome. I know the world too well to have anything of

that sort strike very deep, and I hope I shall alwaystake care (as I have hitherto done) not to be theaggressor. I have followed your advice in puttinganother person in my place in order to judge betterof the matter. I can positively affirm that had I been

30 4 DUCHESS SARAH

in Sir R. Walpole’s place, I should have done very fewthings that he has done ; and, as ill as he has used me,if he were put in my place, and he had been so treated,I should have prevented it had I been in power.”

The King refused the princess’s request. As wehave seen

,he had no particular love for his daughter-in

law ,

“Cette Diablesse Madame la Princesse,”

as he calledher, nor had he any desire to conciliate the Duchess ofMarlborough now that the duke, her husband , whom hehad admired , was dead. Hence the refusal. S ir Robertwould not again apply to his Majesty.

The Duchess of Buckingham, Sarah’s be‘te noire, was

a most extraordinary woman , both silly and conceited.

Some doubt is thrown on her royal parentage, it beingthought Colonel Graham , and not james, was her father.Her grandfather, S ir Charles Sedley, was among thefirst to promote the revolution of 1688 so keen was hethat it was thought he had private reasons for his rancour.S edley was one day asked why he appeared so inflamedagainst the King, to whom he owed so much. “ I hateingratitude, the famous wit replied, and, therefore,as the King has made my daughter a countess, I willendeavour to make his daughter a Queen.

”

The Duchess of Marlborough had no other way ofleaving Marlborough H ouse but by the entrance intoPall Mall, which, to judge from the following letter, wasnot always in a savoury condition. There was hardlyroom enough for a coach and six horses to enter or leave.

DIANA SPENCER for tire a'

nelzess) to LORD TREASURER .

MARLBOROUGH HOUSE, 1 72 5.

Some days ago Mr. Saunders measured the buildings in the Pall Mall to the passage that turns into Marlborough House, and, upon examining the leases of thosehouses from the turn, he told the Duchess ofMarlborough

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 6 DU CHES S SARAH

there is no greater proof of friendship than venturing todisoblige a friend in order to serve them. I am entirelyof his Opinion ,

” she continues, “and even when I be notconvinced that I have done wrong I always take it kindly ,and therefore I am confident I shall never forget it,though you desire me, and in this I imitate your humbleservant Di (her granddaughter), for when I made asort of apology for telling her anything that may preventmischief to her, she always says she loves me better fortelling her of any fault, and I desire you will believe mynature is the same, and I beg you will not have the leastscruple in telling me anything you think, for I am not sopartial to myself not to know that I have many imperfections.

”

The following year was marked by the death of

George I . The King,not having seen his German

dominions for two years, had set out for Hanover on the

3rd j une. He embarked on board the Carol ine yachtat Greenwich, and landed at the Hague on the 7th. He

stayed one or two nights at Vaert, and then proceededto Delden between 1 0 and I 1 P.M. Here he suppedheartily, eating part of a melon, which disagreed with hisdigestion , for the following day he was taken ill in hiscoach , and complained he had lost the u se of one hand.

On his arrival at Linden he could eat nothing, and wasbled. H is attendan ts advised him to remain at Linden

,

but he insisted on going on , urging his coachman todrive as fast as possible. About ten o’clock that nighthe arrived at his brother ’s (the Bishop of Osnaburgh)palace, where he fell into a lethargic slumber, and ex

pired about eleven o’clock next day , the 1 1 th j une. The

King’s body was conveyed to Hanover for interment inthe family vault. He left only one son, George I I . , andone daughter, married to the King of Prussia.

C H A P T E R X I I I

UNDER GEORGE II

( 1 72 7- 1 744)

What is the worstofwoes, thatwaiton age,

What stamps the wrinkle deepeston the browTo view each loved one blighted from Life

’s page,

And be alone on earth as I am now.

”

GEORGE I I . was crowned at Westminster on the 1 I th

of October ; the day was celebrated with universalrejoicing.

H is eldest son , Prince Frederick, born in 1 70 7 ,

whom his parents cordially disliked , had remainedin Hanover, and did not arrive in this country untilthe end of 1 7 1 7. Having been represented as anidiot and a driveller by the jacobites and other enemies, his appearance when he was introduced to the

Privy Council as Prince ofWales created a favourableimpression.

He became the centre of the Opposition , and gatheredround him the clever writers Of the day whom Walpolehad estranged, and whose pens were consequently turnedagainst the minister. Catering for popularity, the princeremained till the day of his death a thorn in the side of

the King, who seems hardly to have possessed naturalaffection for any of his children . George I I . was anutterly selfish man of low tastes ; how he obtained andkept the affection ofQueen Caroline, who was so superiorto him in intellect and character, must always be a matterof wonder.

3 9 8 DUCH E S S SA RAH

Prince Frederick had pleas ing manners, which en

deared him to the people , a love of music and art, and ataste for literature. I n character he was obstinate, andsome say false and treacherous, but his peculiar bringingup would not tend to bring out many noble qualities .

According to Lord Hervey,he had a father who ab

horred him , a mother who despised him , sisters thatbetrayed him, a brother set up against him, and a set ofservants who neglected him .

”

An income of 50 00 was voted by Parliament forthe prince, but he held this sum entirely at the King’spleasure, an arrangement sure to entail friction sooneror later. The young man got into wild company, andconsequently into debt.The persecution on the part of the King and Queen

was enough to awaken the Duchess of Marlborough ’ssympathies. Hearing of his money difl‘icu lties, and notbeing averse to establishing her granddaughter in soexalted a position, the Duchess of Marlborough askedhim to honour her with a call , and proposed that theprince should marry her granddaughter, Lady DianaSpencer, on whom She would settle The

impecunious young prince willingly consented to thisproposal , and the ceremony was arranged to take placeprivately at Windsor Lodge

,but Walpole got wind of

the affair and took steps to prevent it. Possibly beforethis negotiation , the exact date of which is not available,but is somewhere about the year 1 729 or 1 7 30 ,

the

Duchess of Marlborough lost a favourite grandson ,Robert, eldest son of her daughter, Lady Sunderland .

He died in Paris in 1 729, seven years after his father.Sarah was greatly concerned, and said, if she had onlyknown of his illness , notwithstanding her age and infirmities , she would have gone to Paris to nurse him ;she felt sure he was not well treated by the doctors, or

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 1 0 DUCH E S S SA RA H

gave poor Lord Sunderland four strong Purges and

E leven B listers, most of them Purging , and (on) the19th S eptember, seven days after the Physicians werewith him, they blooded him the six th time, though theysay in the same paper that his feet were so cold , andhalf-way up his legs, that they wrap

’

d them in warmcloths to bring warmth into them . He had not oneblister in all his I llness, though he was ill several daysbefore the 1 3th with violent pains in his head . Thatwou ld have been one of the first things that our Physicians wou ld have apply

’

d. The fourth day after theDoctors came they gave him a decoction of Bark , whichI have heard Doctors say is good for nothing. Afterthis they ordered him the Bark in something that waspurging, whereas our Phys icians upon some occasions

put some drops of Laudanum to make it stay. Thereason they gave for not putting on Blisters was thatLord Sunderland had so much vivacity, but the truthis that they are such Blockheads that they don ’t comprehend the advantage of them. I am sure , from readingthese facts, your Lordship will think as I do, that neverany man was so perfectly thrown away as poor LordSunderland was by Ignorant men. He has shown thathe had a very strong Constitu tion by holding out so

many days with these Murthring Physician s. He neverat any time either eat or drank too much , and thereforethere is no doubt but he might have escaped had he(had) any tolerable advice ; and if they had acquaintedme with his illness at the very first approach of it

,I cou ld

have sent good medicines , of which I know they havenone, and a good physician, which, by the account Ihave had , might have been at Paris time enough tohave sav

’

d him, and wou ld have followed him myself ;for it is not a D ifli cu lt Journey to have made, Especiallyfor one that loy ’d him so tenderly as I did. But the

UNDER GEORGE u p l

misfortune was that he had nobody with him thatwere not too young to see the Danger he was in ,though I have no doubt of their loving him ; but heis at qu iet now, and I have only to Lament the Inexpressible loss of him to me and to his whole family ,who am much more than I can ex press, -For everyour Lordship’s most faithfu ll and most obliged humbleservant, S . MARLBOROUGH .

”

In the original the signature only is in the duchess’shandwriting.

I t is evident the duchess felt her grandson ’s deathkeenly, and it is possible that the shock ofhis loss afl

'

ected

her health, which is mentioned in the following letter.

Sarah’s pass ionate nature showed itself in many ways,and she possessed the temperament whose well-beingwou ld be affected by grief.In February 1 729 Lady A . Irwin wrote to Lord

Carlisle : The old Duchess of Marlborough is very ill,and likely soon to make her heirs happy. The youngduchess has made herself very particu lar upon Mr. Congreve’s death ; he left her ex ecu trix , by which she gets£7000 in money, I think one may say to the injury ofa great many poor relatives, and some say to a son byMrs. Bracegirdle (the actress). The duchess buriedhim very handsomely

, and showed so great an affectionfor his (Congreve

’

s) dead body that she qu itted herhouse and sat by his corpse till he was interred.

”

A monument was erected in Westminster Abbeywith the following inscription : Set up by Henrietta,Duchess of Marlborough, as a mark how dearly she re

membered the happiness and honour she enjoyed in thefriendship of so worthy and honest a man .

Happiness perhaps, but not honour, said the oldDuchess Sarah, when she heard of the epitaph. Hen

3 1 2 DU CH ESS SA RAH

rietta spent Congreve’s bequest on a diamond necklace.Her friendship with him was evidently a very soresubject with her mother, and probably was the originalcause of friction. In one letter the duchess says She

(Henrietta) has starts of giving 100 gu ineas to a verylow poet that will tell her that she is what she knowsshe is not, which I think so great a weakness that Ihad rather give money not to have such verses madepublick.

Henrietta had a son , William,who became Marqu is

of Blandford when his mother became Duchess of

Marlborough.

‘

She had also two daughters ; the elder, Henrietta,

married Thomas Holles, Duke of Newcastle, in 1 7 1 7 ,

and the second,Mary, married Thomas, Duke of

Leeds.

Lord Godolphin , H enrietta’

s husband, was a veryamiable man . He frequently corresponded with Sarahupon matters of business , and remained on friendly termswith her to the end of his l ife.Notwithstanding her differences with her eldest

daughter, Sarah gave her a lodge in Windsor Park ,which she occupied until her death in 1 7 3 3 .

Lady Anne Egerton was brought up by the Duchessof Marlborough, who took compassion on her, thinkingher neglected after the Duchess of Bridgewater’s death.

Lady Anne married, in 1 7 2 5 , Wriothesley, third Duke ofBedford. The Duke of Bridgewater, her father, married a second time—Lady Rachel Russell , daughter of

the second Duke of Bedford— therefore Lady Anne’ss ister-in-law became her stepmother. Lady Anne wasnot a very affectionate or dutifu l granddaughter.

On 2 5th October 1 7 3 1 the Duchess of Marlborough1 He married , in 1 729, Maria Catherine D’

jong, sister of the Coun tessDenbigh, but died childless in 1 73 1 .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 14 DU CHES S SARAH

Charles was not a favourite with his grandmothereither. He appears to have been wild and unprincipled ;at least later on the duchess said she did not think heknew right from wrong. On the death of his auntHenrietta, in 1 73 3 , Lord Sunderland succeeded to thetitle and some of her fortune ; but the estates did notcome to him until Duchess Sarah’s death, eleven yearslater. He was in the second regiment of Guards, whichhe commanded in 1 742 , resigning his commission whenhe came into his property.

According to Horace Walpole , the Duchess of Marlborough, having quarrelled with her grandson after hebecame Duke of Marlborough, ex pelled him and his

wife from the lodge she had lent him in Windsor Park.

She then set up a puppet-show, representing the eightMisses Trevor tearing up the shrubs, while the youngduchess was seen carrying off a hen-coop under her arms.

If the story is true, it was probably a peep-show su chas were then made to amuse children. The figures werecut out of cardboard or mou lded in wax ,

and were arranged with a painted background and enclosed, witha small hole for looking through. People cast aboutfor something entertaining, and the duchess , not being

partial to the eight Misses Trevor, conceived thisbrilliant device to amuse her guests ! At this daygrown-up people are not above paying a penny to lookat a mechanical toy worked by electricity. Humannature was the same in the seventeenth century ; butthere were fewer toys, and these were simpler in constru ction.

Charles Duke of Marlborough’s other sister, LadyDiana Spencer, known as Di ,

”

had from a child livedwith her grandmother, to whom she was devoted , andwho in return lavished great affection upon her, and

was continually thinking of her welfare. In one of her

UNDER GEORGE I I 3 1 5

letters the duchess inqu ires of Mrs. Jennens what shewou ld recommend for a swelled neck that Lady Dianawas suffering from. On another occasion Sarah ex

pressed great satisfaction because the Princess ofWales ,afterwards Queen Caroline, cal led her Di back, and

bid her hold up her head, which , added the duchess,I was always telling her.

Lady Diana, who had all the beau ty of her mother,acted as secretary to her Mamma Duchess,

”

as she

called her grandmother, and there are numerous lettersof business written by her. In 1 73 1 she became thewife of Lord J ohn Russell, a brother of the Duke of

Bedford, who had married her cousin, Lady AnneEgerton. The Duchess of Marlborough was muchpleased at her favourite granddaughter’s prospects, andwrote to Lady Mary Wortley Montague upon the sub

ject :“ I propose to myself more satisfaction than I

thought there had been in store for me.” Lord JohnRussell su cceeded his brother as fourth duke the yearafter his marriage, and later became Secretary of Stateand Lord-Lieu tenant of Ireland. One son was born tothem , but died an infant. Lady Di survived the childthree years

,dying in 1 73 5 , to the great grief of her

grandmother.

Her brother, Jack Spencer, born in 1 70 8 , was thedu chess’s favourite grandson after Robert’s death. He

and his elderbrother Charles had been educated athome,but in their early you th were sent abroad to finish theireducation and to gain a knowledge of the world, whichposs ibly they wou ld have been better withou t, as theyboth became very wild and dissipated. The du chesswrote to Lady Mary Wortley Montague

I believe you have heard me say that I des ired todie when I had disposed well of her (Lady Di), but I

3 1 6 DUCHE S S SA RAH

desire that you wou ld not put me in mind of it, for Ifind I have a mind to live till I have married my Torrismond, which is the name I have given long to JohnSpencer.

”

In a letter written some years later we learn thatSarah had suggested more than one bride for her

favourite grandson. Apparently the Du chess of Marlborough wanted Fanny Pierrepoint to marry JackSpencer. She refused, though the duchess offered tosettle £6000 a year and in money on the marriage. Her afl

'

ections were engaged she preferred theman she loved to wealth and grandeur. The gentleman ,I am told, is Mr. Meadows, son of S ir Meadows,a Staffordshire gentleman not above £90 0 a year, andshe herself 1;

1

The duchess succeeded in marrying her Torrismond in February 1 739 to Lady Georgina Caroline,th ird daughter of john Carteret, Earl of Granville.They had a son , John, who succeeded him and becameLord Spencer, and a daughter, Diana, who died as a

child. Both Jack Spencer and his brother Charleswere most ex travagant ; it is said they never paid insilver, but always threw a gold piece to the hackneychairman lucky enough to secure their custom .

Jack Spencer twice sat in Parliament forWoodstock.

The first time he was returned in 1 73 2 . H is grandmother gave him the lodge in Windsor Park on thedeath of his aunt Henrietta, as the widowed LordGodolphin did not care to live there, the duchess repaying her son -in-law the outlay he had made on the houseand grounds.

I t was calcu lated that the Duchess of Marlboroughgave away in charities, in presents to her grandchildren

MSS . of the late Sir R. Puleston , Bart.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 1 8 DUCHE S S SARAH

come down to us, but not one coarse word or ex pression,and this is saying much , considering the times in whichshe lived.

To be agreeable in society it is necessary to have acertain amount of smal l talk like current coin : banknotes and dividend warrants are very valuable assets,but are not much use to the ordinary traveller unless hecan convert them into cash. So it is with conversationmu ch knowledge may be hidden behind a grave ex terior,but of what benefit is that in society unless it can bechanged or broken up into small portions for others toprofit by, and a fair ex change made ? Sparkl ing wit andlively repartee are like a ball or shu ttlecock tossedlightly from one to another, the qu icker the better. I tshou ld not be let drop. This

,perhaps, is only possible

in a small circle of people well known to each other, withmore or less similar tastes. I t cou ld be looked for inthe du chess’s time, when Lady Mary Wortley Montague,Pope

, and Chesterfield , and in former days Steele and

Addison , and many other notable wits gathered at her

house, she herself being the most brilliant and entertaining of hostesses.One wonders what cou ld be the bond of union

between Sarah , Duchess of Marlborough , and LordChesterfield, a man thirty-four years her junior, youngenough to be her son . They had, in common, courtlymanners , handsome appearance, agreeable conversation ,and knowledge of the world. It is easy to understandthe duchess being delighted with Lord Chesterfield’

s company ; he must have found her also very entertaining,and admired her for her vigorous intellect. I t was hewho said to Voltaire, J ’aime l’espritmeme quand je letrouve dans un coqu in.” How much more then whereit was to be found in the pleasant house of a handsome,agreeable woman of the world, who del ighted in sur

UNDER GE ORGE I I 3 1 9

rounding herself with clever people. That the duchesswas sincerely gratefu l to Lord Chesterfield for his attentions is proved by herwill, in which she says, He neverhad any cause to give himself any trouble about me.”

She left him , out of the regard she had for him and theinfinite obligations she received at his hands,a diamond ring, and

.the reversion of the Wimbledon

estate. Although acquainted from his first coming tocou rt, Sarah

’

s friendship probably dated from the timeof Lord Chesterfield’

s dismissal from offi ce in couse

quence of his opposition to Walpole’s E x cise Bill in 1 73 3 .

This alone wou ld have been a sufficient claim to theduchess’s regard. The Duchess of Marlborough wasno admirer of S ir Robert Walpole, as has been shown .

She had taken umbrage over the dispu te about St.James ’

s Park, and he took no pains to conciliate theproud duchess ; but she had occas ion to correspondwith him about bu siness, notwithstanding the armedneutrality between them, and the subject was WindsorPark. Her rangership occupied a good deal of hertalents and attention.

Early in the preceding reign the duchess estimatedthe necessary repairs there would cost £2 2 80 ; the

palings were everywhere in bad order, and she was

afraid the deer wou ld get out. Among the Treasurypapers for 1 7 2 7 is a memorandum to remind S ir RobertWalpole that some time before it was desired to ploughup a portion of the park where the land was poor. Theduchess said she cou ld plough up abou t 200 acres every

year at no charge to the Crown , if she had an order fromthe Treasury , butwou ld not u ndertake it without orders.

I t is doubtfu l whether the order was forthcoming.

She got no thanks for her endeavours to do the bestshe cou ld for the Crown ; it wou ld have su ited theTreasury far better if she had been less conscientious

3ao DUCH E S S SARAH

and allowed things to slide. H ere is one of her letterson the subject

TIre DUCHESS to S IR ROBERT WALPOLE.

1stj am¢ary 173 1 .

S IR ,—I confess that your letter surprised me e x

tremely,and you will ex cuse me if I am desirou s of some

planation of it.You tell me that you have laid the several proposals

I made relating to Windsor Park before his Majesty,and that he is not disposed to do anything upon them .

I presume you do not mean by this that his Majestywill entirely abandon all further care of the Park and letit run qu ite to ru in ; but only that he will not be put toany ex traordinary ex pense upon account of beau tifying it.

My letter to you , S ir, consisted of several parts.

I apprehend some of them might have been for hisMajesty ’s service and diversion, being told game can

not be preserved unless some corn be sown in thePark, and that for want of some ploughing the groundwas almost all overru n with molehills, thistles and otherweeds that destroyed the grass, a great deal of which iswanted for the feeding a su fficient stock of deer to answerhis Majesty ’

s demands, bes ides the new addition of thered deer let into the Park. I t is not forme to argue uponthis matter, and I hope nobody will imagine that I hadthe least interest to myself in mending the ground byploughing smal l pieces at a time, as his Majesty shou lddirect ; but as he does not approve of it, I am very wellsatisfied.

“The other matters contained in my letter are notproposals of mine as you term them ,

but representationsof facts , of things that are absolu tely necessary to bedone. I t is very easy to conceive that when the Crown

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 2 2 DUCH ES S SARAH

other respects, just as if he had been the Ranger, to theduchess ’

s intense indignation. She says : Nobody butthe Royal Family and the Ranger were ever suffered togo in their coaches.

” The duchess protests that this isa very bad precedent, which may be attended with badconsequences, and in process of time bring difficulties onthe Crown itself. She asks, how can others who live atWindsor be refused this favour, which has been grantedto the Duke of St. Albans simply as such ? Other distingu ished people who had resided at the Keep had nothad such a privilege, amongst these being Prince Rupert,a nephew of Charles I the Dukes of Northumberlandand Ken t, Lord Cobham , and Lord Carl isle, who hadnever thought of asking for it. But,

”

says the duchess ,though his predecessors never had it, will his successorsfor the future ever be contented withou t it She

cannot flatter herself that anything she may say will getthis leave revoked

,so begs to know whether the duke

is to have the privilege of giving keys to whom hepleases, and asks , Is everybody to be al lowed to comein their coaches and chaises ? But as to his pu ttingcattle (in), and au thorising his gamekeepers to kill gamefor his own u se and the Dowager Duchess of S t. Alban s—this I take to be an encroachment on my grant, andthat I presume is not intended, nor can I be content tosuffer it. ”

This is certainly rather amusing, her Grace being so

indignant at the Duke of St. Albans driving in WindsorPark, after her own desire to drive in St. James

’

s Parkhad been frustrated Was it a way of turning the tablesupon her adversaries, and at the same time of upholdingthe rights of the Crown ?In 1 736, when Queen Caroline was making her

Merlin Cave and carrying out other improvements at

Richmond, she wished to shorten the road to her hou se

UNDER GEORGE 1 1 3 2 3

there, and for this purpose commissioned S ir R. Walpoleto obtain the Duchess of Marlborough ’s consent to cut

through some of her property at Wimbledon. LordGodolphin, who was employed to interview Sarah,added,

’Twas nothing but what one gentleman wou ldgrant to another who was his neighbour.

” The duchesssaid, in reply , " I shou ld certainly obl ige any indifferentperson in such a thing that had not used me ill, but herMajesty has been pleased in a public drawing-room tosay things of the late Duke of Marlborough that shockedme very much , and is a shame to repeat. However, onreflection , Sarah , thinking it wou ld be easier to complythan to have to tell everybody why she refu sed, consented, on condition that a certain sum to be agreedupon shou ld be distribu ted amongst the poor, whohad a right to use the common over which theroad was to be made.The Queen was willing to pay a sum not ex ceed

ing £400 . The du chess suggested £300 as beingqu ite enough. Accordingly, Mr. Selwyn paid thatamount to the steward of the court for distribu tion,and the transaction was at an end.

Some little time after, Queen Caroline sent to Sarahto admit her trustee to a copyhold of the duchess’sproperty, considering that she had the right on accountof the former bargain. Sarah says, This wou ld havebeen a great prejudice to my estate atWimbledon, forthe law of that manor is, that if anybody buys ever so

small a copyhold, they may buy all the rest of themanor withou t paying any fine S ir John R ushout,

”

continues the duchess, has an estate under the sametenure, and so have others. I cou ld not consent tothis. I t might be a great prejudice to my family , uponwhom I had settled this estate. ”

The Queen considered the duchess’s refusal very

3 24 DU CHES S SARAH

disrespectfu l, and spoke indignantly on the subject toseveral persons, among others to the Speaker of theHou se of Commons, at one of her drawing-rooms. Sheasked him whether she cou ld not force the duchess toaccept a fine, and surrender and admit her trustee . He

made a very low bow, and, withou t asking under whattenure the manor was held, answered , H er Majestyhad but to begin the su it, and the law wou ld force theduchess to admit whom her Majesty pleased.

”

The

Queen, putting her hand to her breast, declared uponher honour she wou ld go to law with the Duchess of

Marlborough, whom she knew loved law, and she wou ldnot let the affair blow over withou t obliging her witha su it !Sarah thereupon consu lted her lawyers, who assured

her that the Queen could have no legal power to forceher to acqu iesce. A s civil as lawyers generally are tothe Crown ,

”

her Majesty’s council told her she cou ld notdo it ; the Queen, however, was determined to be re

venged. She sent to tell the duchess she was in herpower ; that if she wou ld not comply, her grant from theCrown of£50 0 ayear forWindsor Parkwou ld be stopped.

The du chess cou ld hardly bel ieve this threat wou ld becarried out. However, a little while later S ir RobertWalpole gave directions to the Treasury to stop theallowance, saying it was by the K ing

'

s orders, al thoughprobably his Majesty knew nothing of the matter. TheDuchess of Marlborough sent S ir Robert a copy of hergrant, with a protest against the injustice of breakingthrough any part of it. Her letter had no effect.Some of her friends advised her to go to law, and

said she might well bring the account of money she

had laid out to the Treasury to be paid. The duchesssays in a long letter to Lord Wilmington , writtenin 1 742

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 2 6 DUCHES S SARAH

she will trouble nobody any more in the affair ; for Iconfess, says Sarah,

’

tis too much to pay such heavytax es, and likewise make what I call a great present to aK ing to whom I was never obliged. I call it a Presentto be obliged to pay the ex penses of his Majesty ’s Park. ”

The duchess, as Ranger of Windsor Park , upheldthe rights of the Crown and administered the funds at

her disposal to the best advantage. Sarah was so nu

bending in any matter she considered right and just, thatshe was not likely to be popu lar in an age of corruption .

The former unsettled state of the country weakenedmen’s moral fibre, so that bribery was common, and menhedged and wavered in their aims for the sake of ex

pediency. Even the clergy were not ex empt from thisdefect. I t was rare to meet any one of Sarah

’

s strengthof character and purpose .

In August 1 736 we find the duchess at Windsorenjoying the country. She writes in her memoirs thatshe wou ld have loved to roam through the gardensand Park, but is generally wrapped up in flannels and

wheeled up and down her room in a chair. She reflectsthat she has too many visitors in London, who havelittle sense, and are not capable of friendship and tru th.

Nor does she wish to see Blenheim again, as in her

lodge she finds everything convenient withou t trouble.The following year, 1 73 7 , the duchess paid a short

visit to the house she had bu ilt at Wimbledon. Shewrites, Came yesterday from Wimbledon. Thoughit stands high, it is upon clay, an i ll sod

,very damp ,

and , I believe, an unhealthy place, which I shall veryseldom live in , and consequently have thrown away a

vast sum of money upon it to little purpose.

”

The following year Queen Caroline died, after a short

illness. She was an irreparable loss to the K ing and thenation , and S ir Robert Walpole lost a firm friend.

UNDER GEORGE I I 3 27

A rhyme circu lated in London on the occasion of thedeath reads as follows :

Oh cruel death ! why hastthou been so unkindTo take our Queen and leave our King behind ?

Her funeral was called private, but it cost 1:Many official persons were summoned to attend, but theLord Mayor, S ir John Bernard, not being in favour withthe ministers on account of his proposal to reduce theinterest on money in the funds, was not included. Thisomission was considered a sl ight to the city.

The Duke of Ormonde, writing from Leyden on

sth December 1 73 7 , mentions Mr. Horace Walpole(the elder) being much alarmed to hear of Queen Caroline’s danger, for she was a fast friend to his brother,S ir Robert, on account of the ex travagant jointure beprocured for her. He says, Mr. Walpole thinks she

will be a great loss to the whole party, as by fawning andflattering and weeping she used to restrain the Elector

(George I I .) from many ex cesses, and often helped theministers to bring him to some sort of reasoning.

The immense wealth Caroline left—one million inspecie and in bank-notes, besides very largesums in mortgages in land and in other people’s namesoccas ioned much talk, as it seemed impossible she

cou ld have acqu ired all this honestly.

”

Queen Carol ine refused to admit the Prince ofWaleswhen on her deathbed, although he pleaded to be al

lowed to see her. Whether this refusal was for theK ing’s sake, or because of her aversion to her son , it isimpossible to say. The prince had married, in 1 73 5 ,

Princess Augusta of Sax e-Gotha, who was devotedto him .

A contemporary speaks well of the prince,’saying

George Virtue, in his MSS . collection .

3 2 8 DUCH ES S SARAH

he was humane, noble, benevolent, and affable ; generousand friendly to servants ; loved science and art ; had a

taste for literature ; was fond of painting and music,being sufficiently skilled to take part in concerts ; thathe took great pleasure in his garden , possessed an ex

cellent memory, spoke several languages fluently and

well, and appeared always pleasant and lively. PrinceFrederick’s appearance was attractive. He had a fairskin, light hair and eyes, butwas not tall or very robust.His principal fau lt seems want of moral force of character, the foundation of all virtue, withou t which themost amiable qual ities cannot impress or carry weight.

Butwhat a bringing up ! What chance had be, whenhis own parents had no belief in him , and were so embittered against him ? When he died in 1 746, aftertaking cold while working in his garden at Kew, thefollowing epitaph was circu lated, which speaks prettyplainly that, although he was not much respected, hewas more loved than any other member of the RoyalFamily

Here lies Fred ,Who was alive and is dead.Had it been his father,I had much rather ;Had it been his brother,Much better than another ;Had it been his sister,No one would have missed her ;Had it been the whole generation,Still better for the nation ;But since it is Fred,Who was alive and is dead,There is no more to be said.

” 1

In 1 736 the Duchess of Marlborough erected theSt. Albans almshou ses. They are a worthy monumen tof her great heart and mind.

1 Memoirs of Horace Walpole,” by Warburton .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 3° DUCH E S S SARAH

the Trustees appointed by Act of Parliament, particu larsof which said estates do more f u lly appear in Me Deeds

enrol led in Clumeery wh reéy t/ze some were conveyed to

the D ud es: and lief lzez'

rs. The sum of 20 to be paidhalf-yearly to the Rector of the Abbey Church or to theVicar of the Parish Church of St. Peter in St. Albans,to overlook the poor placed in the said Almshouses, towatch their conduct and see that they live soberly,piously. Any rents and profits of the premises , anysums accru ing from the sale of timber over and abovethe cost of Almshouses to be equally divided among theinmates , share and share al ike, &c. &c.

“The Duchess reserves the power in her lifetime ofmaking such changes as she shou ld think fit. Theowner of the Sandridge estate to have the right of

choosing trustees in the event of the said Trusteesneglecting to name or choose a new Trustee whenrequ ired.

(The deed was signed atMarlborough House on the7th of June 1 736 by the Duchess and the Trustees. )Sealed and delivered (being first du ly stamped) in

the presence ofCHRISTOPHER LOFFT.

J EREMIAH LEWIS .

Acknowledged by her Grace, the Duchess of Marlborough, before me.

(S igned) J . BENNETT.

I t has not been possible to discover how much thebu ilding cost or who was the architect, although theEarl of Burlington may have designed it, but the wholeendowment and structure must have amounted to something between and

A s a consequence of this noble gift, there is a feel ing

UNDER GEORGE 1 1 3 3 1

ofaffection and regard for the memory of Sarah , Duchessof Marlborough , at St. Albans which is not to be foundelsewhere.While we are on the subject of St. Albans, there is

an amusing account of an election in the autumn of 1 73 7 ,which shows the duchess in a less favourable light,although it certainly gives us a gl impse of her greatresource and cleverness . The candidate she supportedwas opposed by Lord Grimston, with whom the duchesshad had some difference two years before. This nobleman in his youth had written a play, called Love in aHollow Tree,

"and had tried to get it acted , but without

success, so accordingly had published it at his own ex

pense. I t had been unmercifu lly cut up by Pope and

Swift. The former wrote

Shades thatto Bacon did virtue afl'ordAre now the portion of a Booby Lord.

And Swift

The Leaden Crown devolved to thee,Great Poetof the hollow tree l ”

Pope here referred to Gorhamhurst Park, which hadformerly been Lord Bacon’s residence, and was thenoccupied by Lord Grimston . The au thor was not proofagainst these criticisms, and called in all copies of theplay. At the time of the election they had becomevery scarce. The Duchess of Marlborough succeeded ,

however, in obtaining one for a gu inea. She had a

second edition printed with a frontispiece dedicated tothe R ight Sensible the Lord of Flame,

”

and a plateshowing an ass wearing a coronet, and an elephantdancing on a tight-rope. l She caused a hundred copiesto be distributed, and the play cried up and down the

This book is very curious. It can be seen in the Museum at St.

Albans.

3 3 2 DUC H E S S SARAH

streets during the election. This raised such a laughagainst his lordship that it very much contribu ted tothe return of his opponent.The duchess took a great interest in the Windsor

election ofMarch 1 73 8 . The Opposing sides were represented by Lord Vere (Nell Gwynne

’

s grandson), eldestson of the Duke of St. Albans, and a gentleman sup

ported by Charles, third Duke of Marlborough. Theduchess writes with much violence on the subject, having strained relations with the Duke of St. Albans. Shedeclared that the Duke of Marlborough’s friend had themajority, but for all that Lord Vere was elected. Sherelates : A poor soldier, whose arm was shot off underthe Duke of Marlborough, and who had a pension fromChelsea College, was ordered to give his vote for LordVere, having a house atWindsor and a right to do it,and told if he did not, his pension would be taken away.

To this he replied : I will venture starving rather thanit shall be said that I voted against the Duke of Ma

'

rlborough’s grandson , after having followed his grandfatherso many hundred leagues.

’ Accordinglyhe votedagainstLord Vere. The duchess goes on to say that she ratherhopes they will take away his pens ion, because she had

sent him word that if they do, she will settle the sameupon him for life.”

The following letter, 1 written on the occasion of his

father’s death to H ugh, Earl of Marchmont, speaks forSarah ’s generosity and kindness of heart

Wednesday , 1 o’clock, 1740 .

I am butjust awake, and they bring me the melancholy message your Lordship sent me of poor LordMarchmont, which, as he has been so long ill, I am notso much surprised at, as I am sorry for, and I really

1 MarchmontPapers.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 34 DUCH E S S SARAH

The Duchess of Marlborough felt strongly on thesubject, and recognised Pitt’s patriotic endeavours byremembering him in her will, no doubt encouragedthereto by his friend.

Sarah was a wonderfu l woman of bus iness, keepingher accounts regularly, paying her debts promptly, investing her money with care .

She drew up a record of all the valuable pictures inher possession , and entered the price paid , or by whomgiven , and where bought. She al so made out a listof jewellery, counting each pearl, and mentioning theweight of the diamonds.

The du chess went into the City at the age of seventynine to bid for Lord Yarmouth’s estate, which she hopedto get, as it dovetailed with some of her property . Shewished to leave a good fortune to her descendants, inhopes that they might be entirely independent of courtsand parties, and ex presses a wish that they will joinonly with a king when he has the welfare of the nationat heart, and a minister only when he is for the good ofthe king.

In the later years of her life the Duchess of Marlborough suffered severely from gou t. She wrote in1 739 I am a perfect cripple, and cannot possibly holdout long ; and as I have little enjoyment of my life, I amvery indifferent abou t it. I t is impossible that one of myage and infirmity can live long, and one great happinessthere is in death that one shou ld never hear any moreof anything they do in this world. These bitter reflections came from the lips of a woman still comely to lookupon her hair was still of the golden hue that she hadbeen renowned for in her youth, and which it is said shekept so by the use of honey water. Her complex ion wasas fresh and clear as in days gone by. I t is said thatshe in her old age was more admired than either of her

UNDER GEORGE 1 1 3 3 5

surviving daughters, well-known beau ties. The duchessamused herself in her advanced years by writing downsome of her recollections ; also reflections on the politicsof the day, and criticisms of persons she knew ; andalso compiled some memoirs. She wrote that PrincessGeorge of Denmark’s journey to Nottingham in 1 688

was purely accidental, never concerted, but occas ionedby the great fright she was in when the K ing (James I I . )returned from Salisbury. This is borne out by theDartmou th papers, when it appears the princess and herfavourite fled because Mrs. Churchill was threatenedwith arrest on account of her husband ’s desertion. Shesays the princess was not ex travagant, and saved moneyout of the a year which was paid to Prince

The duchess considered Queen Anne very well bred ,treating her chief ladies and servants as her equals ; shenever refused to give in charity, and generously paid thepensions of her sister’s servants.

Sarah’s reflections upon l ife throw some light on hercharacter. She wrote

I have always thought that the greatest happiness of life was to love and val ue somebody ex

tremely that returned it, and to see them often, and if

one has an easy fortune that is what makes one’s lifepass away agreeably. But alas, there is much changein the world since I knew it first, that though one

’

s

natural pleasure is to love people, the generality of theworld are something or other so disagreeable, that

’

tis

impossible to do it, and added to this I am a cripplelifted abou t like a child and very seldom free from pain.

I think great things might still be done with honesthearts and good heads, but the demand is much toohigh at least I can find very few that have either good

3 36 DUCH ES S SARAH

head or hearts. Some there are, I believe, of both sorts,butmuch the greatest number are those that are calledmen of understanding, and are so blinded with some low,

present view of themselves, I fear that they will not beof any good use.

“ I do real ly think that withou t having any of theold Roman virtue, it is wiser for any great man not tobe a Prime Minister, which if we shou ld ever happen tohave a weak or an ill K ing must lead a terrible life,besides being very insecure, and consequently it wou ldbe best for a king as well as a nation and everybodythat has any property or love to their posterity, to haveal l things done in Council withou t a Prime Minister,which I Often have heard is the law.

Virtue withou t power is as useless, as power without virtue is hurtfu l to us, but still we mu st hope on , andbe contented with what we can ’t help.

” 1

The duchess also read a good deal, and was

very much amused with Gu lliver’s Travels,”

and re

gretted such a clever writer as Swift had not beenemployed by the Whig party, saying : “ I wou ld haveforgiven his slaps to the Duke of Marlborough and

myself.”

I t is sad to contemplate that one who had receivedso much adulation at one time, and had tasted the sweetsof power, shou ld have had occasion to write so bitterlyin her decl ining years. Her health at this time maypartly have been to blame for this, but the blow she

received when her services and friendship with QueenAnne came to an end must have been such that shecou ld never qu ite get over it. Sarah , who had contemplated it for several years, drew up, with the assistanceof Nathaniel Hooke, the Roman historian, an Account

Life of Sarah.”

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 38 DUCH ES S SARAH

borough to become a Catholic, but it only ended in herquarrelling with him .

When the “Conduct was published in 1 742 it createda great sensation, being eagerly bought up, and read soattentively as to become, even at this time of business,contests, wars and revolu tions, the most popu lar topic ofconversation.

” A long resume was given of it in theGentleman

’

s Magaz ine for March 1 742 . Naturally therewas much criticism , and some of her statements werecontradicted by those who were of the Opposite politicalparty. There also appeared a pamphlet, entitled, TheOther S ide of the Question ,

”

fu ll of party spite, refu tingnothing essential, and impu ting selfish motives to theDu chess of Marlborough throughou t. I t has no historical value ex cept the merit of showing how bitter wasthe party jealousy at this time.Alex ander Pope’s letters to the duchess are fu ll of

gratitude for her kindness to him and admiration forherself, as the following passage shows : “ I will notgo to Bath while you stay there (London), that I mayhave the more opportunities of seeing you . I send thegreen book with many thanks by the bearer, which Ihave read over three times. I wish everybody youlove may love you , and I am very sorry for any one

that does not.” In this last passage Pope does not

appear very sincere. I t might be taken in two senses.

The green book thus referred to contained, first, somecurious episodes in the life of the Duke of Marlboroughduring his stay abroad, 1 7 1 2

—1 7 14, and after his return ;secondly, an account of the unfortunate difl

'

erences withthe duchess and her children . I t was written by Sarahherself, and was bound in green parchment.In August 1 74 1 , Pope, who was living atTwicken

ham, sent the duchess a present of pine-apples, and

asked permission to visither atWimbledon the follow

UNDER GEORGE I I 3 39

ing Sunday. He says : “I will trouble your Grace’scoach no further than to fetch me atwhatever hour youl ike ; and if you please I will bring with me a friend ofmy Lord Marchmont’s

,and therefore yours and mine.

I have provided myself of some horses for my chariotto bring me back. I cou ld not postpone any longer thispleasure, since you give me some hopes it was to leadto an honour I’ve so often been disappointed in , of

seeing your Grace a few hours at Twickenham in myGrotto.In another letter

,not dated, he says

What then does your Grace think of bringing meback in your coach about five and supping there ; themoonlight favours your return, by which means (time)you will be tired of what you are pleased to call goodcompany and I happy for six or seven hours together ?In short, I will put myself into your power to bring ,send or ex pel me back as you please.

1

P .S .-The friend of Lord Marchmont’s is yours

already and cleared of all prepossessions , so that you canmake no fresh conquests of him as you have doneof me.”

In another letter, Lord Chesterfield and I will bewith your Grace by din ner, if I understand him rightly

,

and perhaps stay all night. As to lodgings, I care notwhere I lodge so it be under Heaven’s and yourprotection.

On August 3rd, 1 743 , Pope writes from Bath

Your Grace will look upon my letters ’ as you doupon my visits, whenever I have a clear day or less du ll

He evidently was engaged to dine with her at the fashionable hour ofhalf after and here proposes she should drive him back 1n her coachhis mean ing is notvery clear.

H.M.C., Marlborough MSS .

340 DUCH E S S SARAH

than ordinary, I have an impu lse that carries me to

you , mind and body. I do not go or write so mu chto speak to you as to make you speak to me. If Iam awake you enl iven me, and if I nod you indu lgeme. I hope what I said about writing no more u nderMrs. Allen’s cover (where I think yours was opened),will not prevent you favouring me under Lord Chesterfield

’

s. I have returned again to Bath and find hehas not heard from your Grace, but I hear you l ive ,and I hope with all the spirit with which you makelife supportable , both to yourself and those abou t you

I shal l soon be on the wing for London . Iwish indeed it was on the wing l iterally, for everyearthly carriage is too rough for me , and a bu tterfly,though weak as a grasshopper, has the better of himby having wings. I have been trying the post-chaiseto get the sooner home, bu t it is worse than a waggonfor jolting, and wou ld send my sou l a longer journeythan I care for taking, as long as two or three peopleremain in their bodies .

“P .S .—As you seldom receive any letters that do

not first or last beg something of you , I beg you willorder your keeper at Blenheim to send a buck to Bristol ,directed to the Hon . Mrs. Murray at the HotWell."

TWICKENHAM, Satu rday .

I hoped to have seen your Grace once more before my journey to Bath , which I find since must be soSoon as to-morrow evening or Monday morning. Ihate to take leave, and so I shou ld were I to go out ofthe world otherwise than by a written will, in which Icommit by sou l to God and my friends at parting. Bothyour Grace and Mr. Allen have done for me more thanI am worth. He has come 100 miles to fetch me, andI think in gratitude I should stay with him for ever,

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

342 DUCH E S S SARAH

of that kind wou ld make him happy. For my ownpart I desire no greater pleasure than to meet againall together, and see your Grace well enough to enjoythe conversation without one fool to vex you eitherwithin or withou t your doors.

”

I t is qu ite possible Pope was not sincere whenhe wrote these epistles, that he only wished to flatterthe duchess in order to get more out of her, but if

this view is taken it speaks less well of him than forhis poem of Attossa,

” written before he knew her

so intimately , and with which he was so pleased that hedid not destroy it, even after Sarah gave him £ 10 0 0

to do so.

The story goes that when he wrote this poem hefirst showed it to the Du chess of Bu ckingham, informing her that it was intended for the Duchess of Marlborough . Then he caused it to be shown to theDuchess of Marlborough , telling her it was intendedfor the Duchess of Buckingham ,

but Sarah was too

shrewd to be deceived. She recognised herself, and

took steps to prevent its publication. On Pope’s death ,which took place on 3oth May 1 744, she sent toLord Marchmont, one of his ex ecutors

,to ascertain

whether the poem had been destroyed , and had themortification to learn that it was already in the presswith the last edition of Pope

’

s works.

The other ex ecu tor, Lord Bol ingbroke, wrote

I t wou ld be a breach of confidence which Popereposed in me to give any one such of his papers ,as I think no one shou ld see. If there are any thatmay be injurious to the late Duke or her Grace eitherdirectly or indirectly and covertly, as I hope there arenot, they shall be destroyed, and you shall be witnessto their destruction . Copies of any such I hope and

UNDER GEORGE I I 343

bel ieve there are none abroad, and I hope the Duchesswill believe I scorn to take copies when I destroyoriginals.

”

However, in a few days he wrote again

Our friend Pope it seems corrected and preparedfor the press just before his death an edition of thefour epistles that follow Essay on Man ,

’ printed and

ready for publ ication . I am sorry for it, because ifhe cou ld be ex cused for writing the character of Attossaformerly , there is no ex cuse for his design of publishingit after the favou r you and I know of (the £ 1 0 0 0 givento Pope). The character of Attossa is inserted. I havea copy of the book. ”

Lord Bolingbroke said of Pope, “ I never in mylife knew a man that had so tender a heart for hisparticu lar friend or a more general friendship for mankind.

”

Shortly before he died , Pope said, “ I am so certainof the Sou l 's being immortal, that I seem to feel itwithin me as it were by intu ition ,

”

and almost his lastwords were, There is nothing that is meritoriou s butvirtue and friendship, and indeed friendship itself is onlya part of virtue.

I t is curious how inconsistent is human nature and

how easily it deceives itself. I t was a mean trait inPope’s character and not an act of friendship to publ ish Attossa, after his intimacy with the duchess and

the favours he acknowledged and had received fromher hands. I t is no wonder that Sarah wrote so

feelingly, “I find it a perpetual war in this world todefend oneself against knaves and fools . Only a fewyears before , Lord Cowper wrote to the duchess (probably when she was abroad in Ju ly Mr. Swift,

344 DUCHESS SARAH

I am told , is retired to a vicarage he has in NorthampShire, and complaining, nothing but perjury, treachery,and lying is to be met with in this town, which makeshim resolved to try and find Innocence in the country.When he complains, sure it must be very bad .

The following letters of the Duchess of Marlborough,written to Lord Marchmont, are of interest as showinghow her thoughts were influenced by Pope’s Opinions atthis time of her life, so nearly drawing to a close

3rd Moral 1742 .

MY LORD, —I give you many thanks for the favourof your letter, and it is a pleasure to me to find that youapprove of my incl ination in choosing a qu iet life in thecountry, rather than be ing at London. I am glad

you had any success in the House of Lords, and as you

are a very young man , it may happen to grow better ;but if they do not, it is certainly right to do al l in one'spower, that can contribu te to it. I think that everyman that struggles to oppose what is against reason and

the laws deserves to be esteemed and praised as highlyas ever Mr. Pope cou ld do it. I think myself muchobliged, both to your Lordship an d to him, for havingthe least thought of coming to see me ; but at this tirne,as the gou t when people are old does not fix in any onepart, which though very painfu l it ends in giving youease, mine is always upon me in some part or other,and gives me a good deal of uneasiness, so much thatI cannot have any pleasu re in conversation ; and besidesmy family is now in a good deal of disorder by havingsick servants ; but I think I am in no present danger ofdeath ; and when it does come I hope I shall bear itpatiently, though I am not arrived atso much philosophyas not to think torturing pain an evil ; that is theonly thing I now dread, for death is unavoidable, and I

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

346 DUCH ESS SARAH

taken poison, I imagine that itwas an easy death that cameby degrees, and he cou ld talk and died mu ch easier thanour physicians treat us when they blister u s and put

frying-pans upon our heads, after it is demonstrated wecannot live. I find you are as ignorant what the sou l isas I am. But though none of my philosophers demonstrate plainly that, I do think there must be rewardsand punishments after this l ife, and I have read latelythat there was an opinion that the sou l never died, thatit went into some other man or beast. That seems inmy way of thinking to be on the side of the argumentfor the immortal ity of the sou l, and though the philosophers prove nothing to my understanding certain ,

yet I have a great mind to believe that K ings and

first Minister'

s sou ls when they die go into chimneysweepers. This I think wou ld be more punishment,though not so mu ch as they deserve. What gave methis thought of a chimney-sweeper was an accident.My servants that are very carefu l of me, were fearfu lthat having a fire night and day four months togetherin my chamber (thought I might be frightened), when Icou ld not rise outof my bed if the chimney was on fire,and persuaded me to have it swept, which I consentedto

, and one of the chimney-sweepers was a little boy,a most miserable creature withou t shoes, S tockings,breeches, or shirt. When it was over, a servant of minewent to Windsor with him to equ ip this poor creaturewith what he wanted, which cost very little, not being so

well dressed as the last Privy Seal (Lord Harvey) ! andas I cou ld not be sure the sou ls of these chimney-sweepershad come from great men, I cou ld not repent of theirbeing so much overpaid as they were. This letter willbe as long as a Chancery bill. As soon as I havefix ed the day for going to Marlborough Hou se I will

give my two scholars notice of it, whom I had rather see

UNDER GEORGE I I 347

than anybody there, and am with the greatest tru th,

Your most obliged and most humble servant,S. MARLBOROUGH .

The duchess’s health not permitting her to visit theopera, she purchased a mechanical

'

organ for 1; 10 00 ,

which played eight tunes, and obliged her to think itgave her the same pleasure. The organ had been wellspoken of by Handel.The great composer was often a guest of Lord Bur

lington’

s, who lived at the mansion known to this dayby that name. Pope, who often met him there, one dayasked his friend Arbu thnot what he thought of Handelas a musician . Dr. Arbu thnot, who had taste for music,replied, “Conceive the highest you can of his abilities,and they are far beyond an ything you can conceive.”

Pope, however, did not appreciate Handel’s performances, which he said gave him no more pleasure thanthe airs of a common ballad-singer.

The Duchess of Marlborough was of a difl'

erent

opinion . She appreciated good music. In former daysshe supported Buononcini against al l rivals, and by heropposition Handel’s first opera was ru ined ; but in lateryears she, through their mu tual friends, became ac

quainted with the composer, for tradition says he playedon the old organ of Woodstock Church. Under whoseauspices did he visit this place ex cept under herGrace’s ?Poss ibly it was here he asked the organist to allow himto play the congregation out, to which he cordially consen ted. Handel sat himself down , and played in su ch amasterly fashion that, instead of leaving, the congregation remained to l isten. The organist, becomingpatient, told Handel be cou ld never play them out, and

advised him to desist. A few bars from the usual performer qu ickly had the desired efl

'

ect. Handel had a

348 DUCH ES S SARAH

violent temper, to which he sometimes gave way. Whenconducting concerts for the Princess of Wales, if theladies of the court talked du ring the performance, hiswig became agitated , and the princess perceiving thisused to ex claim, H ush , hush ! Handel 1s angry.

Only a short time before Sarah’s death , the questionof Windsor Park crops up again. The duchess corresponded with Mr. Scrope on the subject. The lettersare of interest.”

Tbe DUCHESS to MR. SCROPE .

1 1“September 1744.

S IR,— It is a great while since I have troubled youwith either thanks for the favours you have done me, orwith any solicitations. The first, I believe you do notcare for, and I know you have so much business thatI was willing to delay as long as I cou ld giving Mr.

Pelham or you any trouble concerning Windsor Park.

You will oblige me ex tremely if you will directme in what manner to proceed since the Queenstopped the allowance I have been at great ex pense.

But I think by your advice this matter may besettled better, and that the Treasury will either complywith my grant, or allow me to send the Bills of whatis paid upon his Majesty's account. If they think anybody will do it honester or cheaper than I have done,I shall be very glad to qu it the allowance, and I wou ldhave qu itted the Park long ago if I had not laid out a

verygreat sum in Bu ilding in the great Park, and l ike

wise in the little park where John Spencer lives.

The Keepers send me word that it has been so bad a

season this year that I must buy a great deal of hayfor the Deer or they will be starved this winter. For

Afterwards Queen Caroline. The MSS . in the British Museum.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 5° DUCH E SS SARAH

admired by every one that hath any sense of Virtue,Charity, and Humanity, and all others you despise.Nobody is more thankfu l for your favours than yourobedient, humble servant,

”

&c. &c.

This diplomatic and gracefu l letter, which speaks so

highly of the duchess’s many ex cellent qual ities, soothedher ruflled plumes. She hastens to reply

As soon as I received your letter I am in hasteto thank you for it, and I assure you I will never as

long as I live des ire anything from the Treasury thatMr. Pelham cannot do with ease ; but I think myselfvery well off by the answer of your letter for at

least eight years I have paid all the charges of his

Majesty ’s Park, bes ides the loss I had in George I.

’

s

time, as I did pay the Keepers out of my own pocketbecause they were poor. S ince the Queen took it away

(the allotment), I have not paid them , but I will paythem altogether out of the first money I receive. Whenthe Queen took this allowan ce away, she struck off£ 100

a year for keeping the garden atWindsor. That I donot desire to have. I shou ld not name it now, but toprevent your thinking I am so mean as to ask an allowance for a garden that I have made myself.

“ I desire, when you have an opportunity, to givemy humble service and thanks to Mr. Pelham. I donot think myself so mu ch obliged to him as I appearto be. I have no acquaintance with him . I have a

notion that men of his character do everything that isjust and right to please themselves in the first place. 1

You will give me his directions how I am to proceedin this matter, and if you have ever any time to spare

you will let me know it, and I hope will allow me

The duchess means that Mr. Pelham, not being acquainted with her,did not consent from friendship, but on ly to do what was just. The sen

tence is very involved. There aremany such in the duchess’s letters.

UNDER GEORGE I I 3 5 1

sometimes to be in the vapour against Knaves and

Fools , both which I hate.

The favours from Mr. Scrope to which the duchessalludes was his civility over the renewal of her lease forMarlborough House, which Sarah was anx ious to ex tendfor another fifty years. She wrote in the previous June,I had it (the lease) prolonged in the late K ing

’

s time,and am now des irous to prolong it again for as long asI can , paying what is usual upon such occasions.

I have still half the time left. The house was entirelybu ilt at the Duke of Marlborough’s ex pense , and moreover, I paid to S ir R ichard Beeling for a pre

tended claim which he had upon part of the ground , sothat I think I have as just a claim as any tenant of thecrown can have.

” She begs her correspondent to use

his influence with Mr. Pelham , who was then at thehead of the Treasury, and the person to apply to. Her

request was granted, the duchess employing her lawyerto see to the matter.

In this same letter to Mr. Scrope , the duchess says,At this time I am entered into a new business, whichentertains me ex tremely, tying up great bundles of papersto enable two very able historians to write the Duke ofMarlborough’s history.

”

In reply Mr. Scrope says (Sept. 14,“ I beg

that neither this (the Windsor Park business) nor anything else may interrupt the great work you are upon.

”

In another letter she writes, “ I give you manythanks for your enqu iries after my heal th to-day. I ama l ittle better than I was yesterday, but in pain sometimes. I have been able to hear some of the letters Itold you of read to day. I hope I shall live long enoughto assist the historians with all the information they canwant from me, but it is not possible for me to live to see

3 5 2 DUCHE S S SARAH

a history of between thirty and forty years finished . Ishall be contented when I have done all in my power,whenever the stroke comes. I only pray that it maynot be very painfu l, knowing that everybody must die ;but I think whatever the nex t world is, it mu st be betterthan this, at least to those that never did deceive any

mortal. I send you two copies of a paper, which isal l I have done yet with my historians. I have loads ofpapers in all my houses that I will gather together toinform them, and I am sure you will think that neverany two men deserved so well from their country as theDuke of Marlborough and my Lord Godolphin.

Pope is reported to have said , The Duchess of

Marlborough has a large and very material collection ofpapers ; but I fear she burns such as will not make forthose she loved.

” Some years before, in 1 7 1 6, she had

begun compiling the duke’s memoirs, but probably foundthe undertaking beyond her power.

The Du chess of Marlborough left the sum of

£500 to the two historians, R ichard Glover and DavidMallet, who were also to benefit by the publication .

They were not, however, equal to the work. One shortlyretired from the commission , and the other began , but

only half completed his task.

In 1 842 , at Hens ington, near Woodstock, a houseformerly occupied by the steward , eighteen fol io booksbound in vellum were found, containing copies of despatches and letters of John, Duke of Marlborough , from1 70 2

—1 2 ,“being the same into which the letters were

transcribed at the time of the originals being despatched.

” These were not known to Archdeacon Cox ,

but were published in 1 845 , edited by General S irGeorge Murray. How the papers got separated, and

whether the steward had received orders to bring thesefolios to Marlborough House, and had them conveyed

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

3 54 DUCH ES S SARAH

fond, as they possessed those virtues she found wantingin human beings.

Lady Mary Wortley Montague and her daughter,Lady Bute, frequently visited the Duchess of Marlborough in her later days, sitting with her whileshe dined and listening to her conversation. Theygot on very well with her, showing her sympathy and

interest.Although her health had been for long very in

different, from frequent attacks of gout , her mind re

mained clear to the last. The end came suddenly inOctober 1 744. Sarah lay ill even unto death , and she

knew the summons had‘

come at last."

The end of her

long life was drawing to a close, her indomitable spiritwou ld soon be at rest. Her favourite grandson , JackSpencer, was summoned from Althorpe, but he arrivedtoo late to see her alive, for she passed peacefully awayon the morning of the l gth of the month, surroundedonly by her weeping domestics, who lost a generous andkind mistress, to whom they were all devoted.

With her mortal body so fu ll of aches and pains she

put off her fail ings, her errors, and her weaknesses, evenas the husk falls off the wheat, leaving the pure seedbehind, and it was sound grain, not rotten or corrupt.The patriotic, generous, and vigorous mind still l ivesand will always live in the memory of her countrymen ,though her restless spirit and mortal body are at peace.

There is little to record of the Duchess of Marlborough

’

s funeral it was as she had wished, of the mostprivate character. The newspapers of the day giveshort notices only of her death. They however givelong abstracts of her will ; 1 not one of her servants wasforgotten , even to her two chairmen , who each receiveda pension of£20 a year.

See Appendi x X.

UNDER GEORGE I I 3 5 5

On Sunday, October 2 1 , the Duke and Du chess of

Marlborough arrived with a grand retinue at their housein Piccadilly.

In a few days orders were given for the vau lt inHenry VII. ’s chapel to be opened , at the instanceof Lord Godolphin, for the removal of the Duke of

Marlborough’s body, which was conveyed to Woodstockon Monday, October 2 9 ; that of the duchess left Marlborough House the following day. The two were laidside by S ide in the chapel at Blenheim. On the day theDuchess of Marlborough died an old man at St. Albansnamed Halfey, a bailiff, breathed his last. He had beenoften heard to Say that he wished he might die whenthe Duchess of Marlborough died, and as near as itcould be calcu lated it was at the very hour.

”

Dai ly Advertiser, 3 tstOctober 1744.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

A P PEND IX

wuu vn

1 1112 9 1111m"aortv

maiqflnsa V

1 0 11119

'

11 W 11 3

°

aNNv

mu aou

‘

SCI'

IONAQH

1 10 110 8 9

3 3 1 1111113

11 5 11 111111110 11;9110 2111111

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

362 A P P END I X

A COPY OF ST. ALBANS’ ABBEY REGISTER, SHOWINGDATE OF SARAH ’

S B IRTH .

l

R ICHARD JENNINGS : FRANCES .

R ICHARD RICHARD S USANA RAPEJENNINGS, JENNINGS , J ENN INGS , JENN INGS,bap. u ly 5. bop. Oct. I 2 , born uly 1 1 , born Oct. 16,

l 53 ; 1654 r 56 : 1657 ;buried Aug. 6, bap. Ju l 19, bap. Oct. 20 , hep. June I 7 ,

1655 . 0) 1656’l 1657 . 1660 .

AP PEN D I X I I

SHORT TRAD ITIONAL H ISTORY OF THE ORIGIN OF THE

JENNINGS FAMILY !

It appears there were two distinct families named Jenn ings .

The branch fromwhich Sarah Duchess of Marlborough sprangcan , after carefu l research , be traced to John Jenn ings, Mayor ofGu ildford in 14 19 he was probably the same Jenn ings whowas Sergeant of Henry VI.’s cellar, and held the Bailiwick of

Bagshot. He is supposed to have been descended from a

Captain of Archers, who came from Genoa in the thirteenthcentury. In course of time the name became changed fromDe Janua to Janys, Jann ings, Jenyns, Jenn ings. In 1 38 1 a

Mathew Janyns, Goldsmith , advanced money on King RichardII.

’s jewels.Another but totally distinct branch of Jenn ings is descended

from a Dan ish captain who accompan ied Canute, King of Den

mark, to England. He was granted lands near the coast at

Harwich, in return for his services to hismaster's father Sweyne,King of Denmark. A descendant of this Jenn ings, also a sea

captain,brought the body of Richard Coeur de Lion from Pales

tine,and in commemoration of this event was granted three

plummets , or shells, as a coat-of-arms. These Jenn ings took noprominent parteither in public life or at court until the reign of

Hen ry VII I . , when one Robert Jenn ings was employed in the

royal household. He became a favourite with the King, whogave him a sword and belt, and about the year 1 545 appointed

1 See p. I . ’ See p 2 28.

A P PEND I X 363

him chief ranger and deer-stalker in the parish of Duffield, Derbyshire ; he then lived at S hottle.

To this branch belong the families descended from Robertof S hottle, John of B irmingham, and Philip of Duddlestone, whowas the father of Admiral S ir John Jenn ings or Jennens , wellknown in the days of Queen Anne ; also RobertJennens, Sarah ’scorrespondent, who was about the court ; and his son , the

famous William Jennens, who died intestate, and for whoseproperty there were many claimants—Jarndyce v. Jarndyce, inB leak House,” being founded on this case.

Mostof the above in formation has been obtained through thekindness of Mr. Thomas Perry, F whose forthcoming workon Schemes of Descent shows the study of a lifetime.

APPEND IX I I I

LADY RUTLAND To HER HUSBAND ,AFTERWARDS DUKE,

DESCRIBING HER RECEPTION BY WILLIAM III. AT

KENS INGTON .

‘

170 1 , Apri l , Thu rrday mjgfil .

I was last n ight at Kensington , my dear Lord, altho’ mycold yett is farr from being gone, and I received so great honourfrom his Majesty, who it is said is observed to not talk much toladys, that I cannot miss acquainting you with it, who was

ex tremely concerned in both con ferences his Majesty and I had .

As soon as he came out into the Gallery from his own apartmenthe found a crowd of company of both sex es , and the Dutches of

Somerset, Ormond , Q uensborough, and myself talk ing togetherjust by a card table and his chaire, so he made his legs to all the

ladys, and everyone that played took their stools , which was thethree Dutches I have named. Lady Arlington , Lady Barramore,Lord Feversham,

Lord Rumney, Lord Albermall , and Mr.

Bourcher thatdealt, and the King called to me and told me, hedid notask me now to play because I refused it before, but askedif I never played at that or no other game at card . I told him I

had played at Bassetwhen the Queen was al ive and commandedme, and itwas a silver tabel, but a gold one was to[o] deep forthe ill luck I generally had. Then he asked me how you had

your health , and he hard [y ou] had not injoyed it ex trem well ,which he was sorry for. So I was forced to draw nearer his

1 See p. 1 23 .

364 A P PEND I X

chair and stand between the Dutches of Somersett’s stool] and it,and told the King that indeed you had bine so often ill thatyouhad never stirred from home these several] years, which was thereason you could notpay your duty to him,

as you wou ld else havedone. He said he thoughtBellvoyr (Belvoir) seemed to su it noton ly very finely but healthfully, and asked if you had no thoughtof coming to itagaine (the Earl of Rutland was then at HaddonHall). So I said I hard you had, and thus the first con ferenceended, and after playing a little at the gold tabel, as he allwaysdoes, so I gave back to make the King

’s way, and pressed the

lady behind to do so to, which the King seeing, said itwas no

matter my Lady Rutland, for I can come over the stoo so stridover it, and when [he] came just by me stopped and told [me] Ilooked mighty wel l, and that since he cou ld not see you , whichhe shou ld have bine very glad to have done, he was mightlypleased to see me, and asked how long I had bine in Town , andtold me I was so great a stranger he hoped I wou ld not leavethem as he termed itqu ickly.

“I told the King I did not know whether I shou ld have hador no that honour and good fortune I then had of speaking tohimmyself, but that if [I] had I had your particu lar command togive him your humble duty, and assure him he had no subjectwhatsoever had more duty for him, and was more devouted to

his intrest, and prayed more for his prosperity and long life, thanyourself ; and that you had sent your two sons to do him the

service they cou ld , and testifie the sinceritty of yours and therloyalty, as I hoped they did so.

Upon which he told me he was ex tremly satisfied with it,and took itvery kindly all I had told him,

and since I had donethat, des iered I wou ld take the trobel upon me to give you backhis thanks when I writ, and return you his complements , whichwas his own words. While all this passed between us, I cou ldhear a world of the crowd which knew me not, ask

‘Who isshe ? What is she that the King takes such notice of, looksso pleased all the while he talks to and abundance that did notknowme asked [me] whathis Majesty and I could find to talk ofso long. I told them itwas fine speeches of civility on both sides,and several spoak also to Dolly of it, who went with me to

Ken sington and was very fine. She said itwas observed by allthat the King looked brighter and pleasanter when he was doingme that honour amongst so much company than had bine seen to

do for sum time.

” 1

1 The above account of court life is a curious specimen of the spelling and

phrasing then in vogue.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

366 A PPEND I X

Elle voitven ir son page'l outde noir habillé

Mon page, mon beau page !Mironton , mironton , mirontaine.

Mon page, mon beau pageQuelle nouvelle apporte

Aux nouvelles que j’apporteM ironton , mironton , mirontaine.

Au x nouvelles que j’apporteVos beaux yeu x vontpleurerQuitter vos habits roseMironton , mironton , mirontaine.

Quittez vos habits rosesEtvos satins broches !

Le S ieur Malbrook estmortEstmort,—etenterré !

APPEND IX VI

CURIOUS DIALOGUE ABOUT THE DUCHESS ’S CHARACTER,BY MR . MAYNWAR ING l

There is a curious dialogue among Cox’s MS S . at the British

Museum, endorsed by him Written in the hand of Mr. Maynwaring.

”A lthough somewhat flattering and overdrawn, it

throws some light on Sarah's character, as seen by this particu lar friend atany rate. (Repetitions are omitted.)

A fter a few questions and answers of no importance, itreads

B . O. Our Queen at the beginn ing of her reign and several

years before had fix ed her Inclination on a certain Lady of veryclear Judgementand understanding, as wel l as lively imagination ,one that was ex tremely impartial and entirely true (free) fromPrejudice, that cou ld see the Errors and weaknesses as well as

the Vertues of Enemies, of whose S incerity it may be said, as itwas of Cato’

s vertue, thatShe was s incere because she cou ld notbe otherwise, one that cou ld neither flatter for Interest nor use

artifice for self defence, that cou ld not conceal or dissemble herreal sentiments or avoid some warmth on the side of Truth, for

l See p. 2 19.

A PPEND IX 367

so mean an End as to please or be wel l spoke of by those thatdiffered from her one that was not on ly above all doubleness but also all sortof van ity and Affectation , one thatwas putin to a Court very young, where Vice and Folly had all marks ofHonour and Approbation ; and though she had as much if notmore witand beauty than any of those, whose unhappy Conductmade their names more remarkable, yet she had so sincere and

natural a modesty that it set her above those dangerousgallantries thatwere so modish .

One that was so far from valueing those gifts of

nature that she did not seem to know she had them. And the

innocence of her behaviour restrained all thatwas Criminalin others and left no Passion butAdmiration and respect, whichis the perfect character of true Vertue. S uch was the person

thatat this time enjoyed the Queen ’s favour

, which was not the

effect of HotDesign or Flattery ; she did nothing to procure itbut the serving her Mistress with more truth and Zeal thanfavouri tes generally practise if ever any Lady had a greatclaim to a greatGen ius itwas she. For without any advantageof Education she grew up to be not on ly the best (Economist inher family, but the mostperfect pattern of Morality.P. G.

“You give a very high character of this Lady.B . O .

’

Tis so true that all who are acquainted with '

her

wou ld know the picture. But the good effects of her favour arestil l to be mentioned, and the first is that it led the Queen to

place her whole trust in the two Ablest men in her Kingdom,

one this Lady’s Husband, the other closely un ited to him i n the

S trictest Friendship and A ll iance.

(Notfin ished In the original.)It is a pity this dialogue was never completed. Mr. Mayn

waring probably drew it up with a view to the duchess ’svindication , butdied before accomplishing the task.

APPEND IX VI I

To PRINCE EUGENE or SAVOY l

MARLBOROUGH HOUSE, j u ne 26, 1735 .

S IR ,—Mr. Hugentt, the Gentleman who will have the honourto Deliver You this Letter, having a Design to serve as a Volun

teer in his Imperiall Majtlf’

s Army under Your H ighnes’Com

mand , hath des ired me to recommend him to Your Countenance

See p. 2 28. note

368 A P PEND I X

and protection , that he may be provided for in S uch manner asYour H ighness may Judge his Merits and Services May Intitlehim to.

“As he is a Gentleman of a Good Family, many of his

relations who are my Friends, have ( interested) me on his

behalf, and I was the rather Incl ined to Comply with theirdesires herein, as I thought it a Laudable Ambition in the Gen“.

to learn the Art ofWarr from the Greatest General! this Agehath produced ; And this I may say without Any S uspition of

Flattery, having heard this Character of Your H ignes : FrommyLate Dr Lord, who was esteemed in some degree A judge of

those Matters. This Gentleman By Being a Roman Catholic isnotCapable ofAny Employment in H is Britann ic Maj‘Y

'

S Troops :But S ince he difers from us in Religious Sentiments, I ampleased that he take that partt in the presentt warr, which Ithink the most favourable to our Civi l Liberties . I own I amstrongly prejudiced to think so ; Because Your H ighness is

engaged on thatt S ide ; the Glory of whose Life hath been to

have spentt it Equally in the Defence of the Christian Religionand the C ivil! Liberties of Europe. But I perceive the pleasureI have from renewing in this manner my Acquaintance withYour II” . will draw me in Before I am aware to Ex patiate too

much upon the GreattQualities I esteem In You ; which will bemispending So much of Yr

. time, From which All Europe at

present Ex pects greattAdvantages , give me leave therefore without taking up any more of itt, to Assure you that I amwith thegreatest Esteem and Respectt,

Yr. H ighness,

mostobedientt, most humble

SARAH MARLBOROUGH .

”

To H IS H IGHNESSPRINCE EUGENE of Savoy.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

370 A P P END I X

Date of Purchase. Where S ituated.

1 72 7 , Ju ly An estate in Bedfordshire.

17 28 Buckinghamshire.

1 729 and also in Ox on .

17 3° n

Bedfordshire.

Ox fordshire.

B ucks.

Two estates in Beds .

An estate in Ox on .

Bedfordshire .

Another from the South Sea Co.

Wolleston and S trix ton , in Northamptonshire, from Eliz abeth Wiseman , priceabout

Property in Huntingdon and Bedford, fromthe Throckmortons.

1 7 37 , Aug. Bogent, Manor of, 1070 acres, in Northamptonshire, from Eliz abeth Wiseman .

Another estate in Northamptonshire, fromS ir W. Norwich.

Another estate in Berks, from Anne, LadyKing.

The Manors of Colon , Drayton , Hopton , andApoten , in Stafl

'

ordshire, from Lord Fau lconberg, pri ce about

An estate in Leicestershire.

Wilts .

Norfolk.

MiddlesexStaffordshIre.

Berks, from a Mrs. Bedford ,widow, and son .

An estate in Northamptonshire.

The Manor of Noke, s ix miles from Ox ford and n ine fromB icester, was purchased by the Duchess of Marlborough , whopu lled down the man s ion and bu ilt several farmsteads with thematerials.

The above records are taken from the Close Rolls in the

Record Office .

A P PEND I X 37 1

APPEND IX X

ABSTRACTS FROM THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH ’

S

WILL ‘

One gathers several particu lars of her household from the

Duchess of Marlborough’

s Will, all her servants, including hertwo chairmen , were remembered by her.The establishment consisted of housekeeper, butler, porter,

three footmen , and a groom of the chambers, a coachman and

two chairmen , two housemaids, a laundry-maid and her twopersonal attendants, one of whom had been with her daughter,Lady S underland. Fifteen servants in all .

In her Will, dated I I th August 1744 , she desired to be

buried atB lenheim,near the body of her husband . She directed

thatthe funeral shou ld be as S imple as possible, no unnecessaryex pense to be incurred, only the servants who attended were tobe given mourn ing. The sum of £300 to be distributed amongthe poor atWoodstock to mark the occasion.

Her estates in twelve counties were left in trust to JohnS pencer, and his son , her great grandson ,z was to receive an

annu ity of £2000 as a charge on the property ; and to his wife,if he shou ld live to be married, the duchess left her diamondpendants and al l jewels nototherwise disposed of.Marlborough House was left to John S pencer for life ; after

wards it was to go with the title. The contents of Holywel lwent with the house to John S pencer, as also the furn iture at

Windsor Lodge and property in Grosvenor S treet.A ll the furn iture at B lenheim was left to the Duke of Marl

borough, on condition nothing was removed fromA lthorpe.

The Duchess desired thatMr. Richard Glover and Mr. DavidMallet shou ld have access to all necessary papers for the historythey were to write of the duke. She believed Mr. Glover to bea very honestman , and that he had the welfare of England at

heart. Her Grace was particu larly an x ious it shou ld be pointedout in the history that the Duke wished justice to all mankind,and that he leftKing James with great regret ; and if he had

been like thepatriot: of tirepresent time, he might have been al l

an ambitious man cou ld have hoped for by assisting King Jamesto settle popery in England.”The duchess also says, that she shou ld be ex tremely obliged

See p. 354. Afterwards the firstEarl Spencer.

37 2 A P PEND I X

to the Earl of Chesterfield, who never had any call to give himself any trou ble about her, if he wou ld direct the two person sabove mentioned, who are to write the h istory, which she is

ex tremely desirous Shou ld be done well.”She requests there will be no verse, and before being printed

it is to have the approval of the Earl of Chesterfield , and all her

ex ecutors, or the greater number of those thatare living. Fivehundred pounds is left to each of the historians, who may profitby its publication.

SOME FURTHER LEGACIES

To Thomas, Duke of Leeds, her estate near S t. Al bans, and a

freehold atRomney Marsh , Kent, and £3000 .

To her granddaughter Mary, Duchess of Leeds , her diamondsolitaire with the large bri lliant it hangs to, also the picturein water-colour of the late Duke of Marlborough, drawn byLens.

To the Duchess of Montague, her gold snuff-box , thathas inittwo pictures of the late duke, also the min iature of her fathercovered with a large diamond , and two enamelled pictures of hers isters, S underland and Bridgewater.

To Juliana, Countess of Burlington , her bag of gold medal s,and £ 1000 to buy a ring, or something of me.

”

To the Duchess of Devonshire, her box of travelling plate.

To her n iece, Lady Dillon , £1000 .

To Philip, Earl of Chesterfield, “out of the great regard Ihave for his merit and the infinite obligations I have receivedfromhim, my bestand largestbrilliantdiamond ring andAlso she left him manors in Northampton and S urrey, and the

reversion of herWimbledon estate.

To the Earl of Clancarty, £ 1000 down and £1000 a year ;also a manor, &c. ,

in Buck inghamshire.

To William Pitt, Esq., upon account of his merit

in the noble defence he made for the support of the laws of

England and to prevent the ru in of his country .

”A lso she

bequeathed him a manor in Buckinghamshire, late the estate of

Richard Hampden , Esq. , and other lands in S ufl'

olk and in

Northampton .

To Hugh, Earl of Marchmont, a manor, late the estate of

S ir John Witteronge, Bart , and another, late of the estate of

S ir Thomas Tyrrel, both in Buckinghamshire.

To B ishop, Esq.

, her godson a manor in Ox ford,with the contents .

To Thomas, Lord B ishop of Ox ford , property in Bedford .

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

374 A P PEND I X

remembrance of him, and acknowledges the legacy in the fo llowing letter to Hugh , Earl of Marchmont

WILLIAM PITT, Esq. , to HUGH ,Earl of Marchmont.

BATH , Oct. 2 2 , 1744.

MY LORD,—G ive me leave to return your Lordship my

thanks for the obliging manner in which you do me the honorto in formme of the Duchess of Marlborough ’s great goodness tome. The sort of regard I feel for her memory I leave to yourLordship’s heart to suggest to you , besides the many reason s

there are for hearing that regard to it. I hope you have likewisesome of the same which she has been pleased to honour me with.

This and every other thing that can add any advantage to yoursituation I very truly wish you , and I am, &c., W. PITT.

APPEND IX X I

EPITAPH ON THE DUCHESS OF MARLBOROUGH

(S towe’s MS S .)

Beneath this monumental Bust,Here lies entombed Dame Sarah’s Dust,Relictof hero John the brave,To gain full Loans and Funds a Slave’M idstheap ofGold laid up in Store,Ex treamly rich, E x treamly pooreOn whims and various humours bent,And yetby fitts Magn ificentTho

’fattwith Royal favours grown ,

Yetno Great Friend to G ’s throne

In former Courts polite and Gay,And still 2 Beauty in Decay.

Go mourn in Form, yet shed no tears,Such falls give life to Happy Heirs,Who Can Lamenta fu ll Ripe Death,When 8 5 Resigns its breathSo Plumbs in Autumn ’

s fru itful! Crop,Mellowed by Time, Corruptand Drop.

’Tis Nature’s friendlyCall, be still,

Bury the Corps, and prove the will ;A Million is a glorious Prize,Divide the Spoil, be Greatand Wise,

A P PEND IX

Erecta Monumentof Praise,The Coin all burial pomps repays ;And when the Sacred Tomb containsThe noble partner’s sad Remains,Letthese few Lines engraved in Verse,This memorable Wish reherse.

Here Duke and Dutchess Ashes blend,0 Death ! for once thy Laws Suspend,Keep her in thy Cold bed of State,’Tis A-IA -Mode to Separate.

Letfighting John return to Life,Wee wantthe Hero, notthe Wife ;At least letMarlborough’s Mighty ShadeTransfuse his Spirit to aW—d e.

Tho’ Dead, his once Victorious Name

Revives a glorious Blenheim’s fame.

Let British Arms his Steps pursue,And learn to conquer and subdue ;Let faithless Gauls Old England’s FoesReceive and fell Malhurian Clous,Another Blenheim House will RaiseThe Heroes

’ Military Praise ;Vanqu ish

’tby none butCruel Death ,

The Common foe of life and Breath ;LetHouse and Tomb preserve in FameThe BravestMan , the RichestDame.

37 5

I N D E X

ABBEY. S ee Bath, St. Albans, andWestminster

Abercorn, firstEarl of, 27Abigail H ill. S ee H illAbrahal, Mr. (page at KensingtonPalace), 2 I I

Act of Attainder, 84Acton, 298 , 299Actresses did notappear till Restoration, 20

Addison, Joseph, 18

19, 1 70 , 2 2 1 , 2 22 ,

Mr., 245Admirals, portraits of E nglish, atKensington Palace, 1 22 , 240

A ix -la-Chapelle, 2 1—3 5Albemarle, Arnol von Keppel, Earlof, 12 2, 1 2 3, 1 2 5. Ap

A lison. S ee quotations fromA llen, Mr., 340 , 34 1

Mrs , 340A lthorpe. "7. "9. 20 1. 260. 3 54

37 !Andover, 69Anecdotes of Painting,” by HoraceWalpole, 89

Ann Scott. See BuccleuchAnne Churchill, Lady. SeeChurchill

Hyde. S ee Duchess of

“Te."

s spencer, y. ee pencer

Stuart, daughter of James l l . ,Princess Anne, Princess Georgeof Denmark, and lastly Queenof E ngland. 37. 44. 47. 48 ;marries Prmce George of Den

mark, 50 2 53 : S9, 6 1 , 62 , 64, 6S.66.69. 7 x . 72. 76. 77. 78. 79 : her

son, Duke of Gloucester, born , 80 ,8 1. 83. 84. 89. 9 1. 9c.

93 ; her chi ld born at SyonHouse, 93, 94, 9s ; drives to St.

A lbans with Prince of Denmarkto dine with Duke and Duchessof Marlborough, 98 ; goes to

Bath, 99, 100 Queen Mary displeased with, 10 1 , 102 , 10 3, 104 ;Sends to in

qire after Mary’s

health, 10 7 ; ary dies withoutseeing her, 108 writes a letterof condolence to William,

1 10 ;

granted apartments in St.

James’s Palace, 1 10 , 1 1 1,

1 1 2 ,

1 13, 1 14 illness an d death of

Duke of Gloucester, 1 1 5, 1 16,1 17 ; her remorse for her con

duct to James IL, 1 1 7 , 1 1 8 ;'

ves £5000 dowry to Ladyenrietta Churchill, 1 19 ; gives

500 0 dowry to Lady Anne

burchill, 120 , 1 2 1Anne, Queen, proclaimed, 1 26 coro

nation of,1 26, 1 27 , 1 28, 1 29, 1 30 ,

1 3 1 ; makes a royal rogress,1 32 ; makes Bath fas ionable,1 33. 134, 1 3 5. 136. 137 z soes mstate to St. Paul’s, 1 38 , 1 39, 142 ;hears news of B lenheim victoryatWindsor, 144 ; goes to St. Paul’sfor thanksgiving, 144, 145 standsgodmother to Sarah’s first grandchild, 148 , 149 ; goes to St. Paul’sfor thanksgiving after Battle of

Ramillies, 1 53 , 1 54, 1 55Venetian ambassador, 1 58, 16 1 ,165, 168 ; presented with coloursfor ann iversary of B lenheim, 1 73 :

goes to thanksgiving for Battleof Oudenarde, 17 5, 1 76 ; her Torytendencies, 178, 179 ; differenceswith Sarah, 1 8 1-92 ; death of

Prince George of Denmark, 193,194 ; her preference for AbigaII,195

-98 ; appoints Sarah Ranger of

Wrndsor Park, 20 3 her fas

tidiousness about ress, 206 ;

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

37 8 I NDEX

Berwick-ou-Tweed, 46Beverwaret, Lady Charlotte (ladyin-waiting), 94, 1 39

Billiards, 47B ishop (Sarah’s godson). A

manor in Ox fordshire left him in

her will . Appendix , 372B ishopp, S ir Leith, 292B lackwall, 1 59B lain , M ret (maid of honour).SeeGodo phin

B landford, John Churchill, first

Marqu is of (Sarah’s son ), born ,59, 139 ; dies of small-pox , 140 ,141 1 3 867 3 53Wi lltam Godolphin , second

Marqu is of (son of Henrietta,Duchess of Marlborough), 148 ;marries Maria, Catherine d’Jong,3 1 2 dies, 3 1 2

B laney, Baron , 265Baroness, 265

B lantyre, Lord (Miss Stuart’s grandfather), 1 2

B lenheim, 143 , 160

Battle of, 143-44 thanks

giving for, 144 ; colours presentedannually in commemoration of,1 73Palace, 1 18, 169, 170 , 17 1 , 1 72 ,

I 73 : I 7A. I99. 200. 202. 2091 264.2 70. 2 73. 274. 27s. 276. 30 1. 326.

340 , 37 1 arch erected by Sarahat, 30 1 Battle of B lenheimpaintedon ceiling at (by S ir James Thomhill), 17 1 bridge and cascades at,

1 ; chapel at, 3 55 ; column at

erected by Sarah m memory of

Duke of Marlborough), 30 1 fur

n ishing of, 200, 20 1 , 30 0 ; fur

n iture of, leftby Sarah to Charles,Duke of Marlborough (Appendix ),37 1 ; hangings for, 173 , 1 74, 20 0 ;money spent on , 30 1 ; paintingsat. 1 7 1. 1 73. 174. 2 39 ; park at

(sea Woodstock) ; play performedat, 264, 265 ; rtico at, 167 , 17 1

Rosamond s ell at, 30 1 (see alsoWoodstock) ; Sarah’s descriptionof gardens at, 30 1 Sunderlandlibra at, 1 7 1

B lind an’s Bull, 1 5

B lois, M. de, 2 32B loody Assizes, 56B lount, Sir John , 269, 270Bogent, Manor of (Northampton

Duke of. S eeMonmouth.

Buckingham, Duchess of, 1 5, 16

shire), bought by Sarah. Appen

dix , 370Bolingbroke, St. John , Viscou n t,82 , 206, 220 , 2 24, 22 5, 2 2 7 , 2 36 ,240 . 241 , 24s, 2 53, 2 54, 263, 342 ,

343Books, Sarah

’s, 290

Boscawen , Mr. , 1 14Bothmar, Hanoverian Min ister, 246Bouchain , Battle of, represented intapestry at B lenheim, 174

sie e of, 2 26

Boyle’s emoirs, 295

Bracegirdle, Mrs . (actress), 3 1 1Brag, game of cards, 10 5B raganza, Catherine of. S ee Cath

efi neB rampton , 142Bransle (dance), 1 5Brest, port of, 8 5, 96Bridges, Mr., 2 88

Bridgewater, Monmouth proclaimedkin

gat, 55, 56lizabeth, Duchess

Churchill, Lady E l izabethRachel, Duchess of. S ee

Russell, Lady Rachel

Scroop Egerton , Earl and

Duke of, marries Lady E lizabethChurchill, 139, 3 12 marries LadyRachel Russell, 3 1 2 ; created Duke

of, by George I. , 2 80Bringfield, Colonel, killed at Ramillies while helping Duke of Marlborough to remount, 1 52Mrs. , 1 53

Bristol, 5 5 , 133 , 340

B ishop of, 2 26

E x change at, 134Jacobites at, 1 10

Wmof, 87hite Lion at, 134

Britann ia, Miss Stuart’s head taken

as model for, 1 3British MuseumMSS .,

2 75 , 348. See

Quotations fromBroad Sanctuary, 1 27B rogl io, Count, 2 52Bromley, W. ,

2 751311 1

8

8 86 13 , 95 44a l 571 173 1 2m, 2 32 22 2

Buccleuch, Ann Scott, heiress of,

marries Duke of Monmouth,

54

INDEX

Buckingham, Duchess of (daughterof James l l . and Catherine Sedley), 302 . 30 3 , 304, 342Duke of, 18 , 3 1 , 2 24, 30 2

Buckinghamshire, estates boughtbySarah in. Ap dix , 370 .

8 11

32,Mrs., Sara

’s dressmaker, 20 5,

Budgel l, Mr.,294, 295

Buononcin i (composer), 165, 169, 280 ,347 Append ix , 369

Burl1ngton, Countess of, 1 53 , 20 8 ,2 77. Ap ndix , 372

Earl e 290 ,,330 , 347

Burnet, G1lbert, B ishop of Sahsbury,2 5 , 64, 78 , 89, 10 7 , 1 13 appointed

preceptor to Duke of Gloucester,1 13 ; skits on, 1 14, 12 3 , 260

anecdotes of, 1 1 3, 2 59 dies, 2 59H istory of H is Own Times ” by,

2 S9» 290Burroughs, Mr. Append1x , 373Butcher

’

s remark to Marshal Tallard, 145

Bute, Lady (daughter of Lady MaryWortley Montague), 354

B uys (special envoy from states of

Holland) 226Byng, Sir George, 1 59

CADOGAN, Lord, 1 5 1 , 1 56, 232 , 2 33 ;commands troops at Duke ofMarlborough

’s funeral, 2 79 ; dog

belonging to, represented in tapestry atB lenheim,

174Cairns, Lady, 265

Miss, performs in play atB lenheim, 26 See Baroness B laney.

S ir der, 265Calais, 2 54Caliban ,

”n ickname given by Prin

cess Anne toWilliam"L, 9 1Cambridge, 140 , 141

George, Duke of, 240 , 241S ec George I.Kin s Coll e, 139Lo B lan ord buried in the

chapel at, 141Campaign, The,

”

poem by Addison, 22 1 , 222

Canterbury, Dr. Ten ison , Archb ishov of. 9s. 108 , 1 2 7. 2 24,

Dr. Tillotson , Archbishop of,4; 95

379

Cards, games played in QueenAnne s reign , 3 51 471 781 3041 I0 511 2 31 1 241 l 37

Carlisle, Lord, 2 7 1 , 272 , 3 1 1 , 32 2MS S .,

27 1

Carmarthen , Lord, 162Carnegie, Lady. S ee Southesk.

Lord. 6 ea Southesk.

Carnwath, Lord, 2 56Caroline of Anspach, Princess of

Wales, and afterwards QueenConsortof George l l . arrivesin England, 2 5 1 ; leaves St. James’swith her husband, 2 5 1 ; they settleat Leicester House, 2 57, 292 , 30 3 ,30 7 , 308 , 3 1 5 ; dispute with SarahaboutWimbledon

, 32 2-3 2 5 , death

of, 326 ; refuses to see Prince of

Wales, 32 7 funeral of, 327 immense wealth left by, 327, 348 , 3 50arolme, yacht, 30 6Carriages and coaches, 37 , 99 magn ificence of, 1 1 2 , 1 58

Castle Howard, designed by Van

brugh, 2 73Castlemaine, Barbara Palmer, Lady,afterwards Duchess of Cleveland ,8 - 16

,18 , 2 2 , 3 1 , 32 , 34, 4!

Earl of, 9Catherine of Bragan za, Queen Consort of Charles IL, 6

—16, 2 8 , 29,l 93

yacht, 145Cathol ics,

law against,Cato,

”

play by Addison, 222Cavalery , Frances (ancestress 0 1

Sarah), 1 30 . Appendix , 36 1Cavendish, Lady A rabella, first wifeof Lord Spencer, 1 19

Cecil, S ir Thomas, 289Chairmen , Sarah

’s. Appendix , 373

Chamberlain, Dr.

, 93Chancery, dilaton nesCharing Cross, 279Charles l ., 2 4, 6

children of, sentto Syon House,

93Charles IL, 1 , 3 coronation of, 4, 5marriage to Catherine ofBragan za,6-16. 18—2 1 , 28-34, 39, 41 , 44, 45.47—50 ; death of, 5 1 , 52 , 56, 92 ,

104, 120

Charles, Archduke, afterwards Em

perotCharlesVl ., 1 3 5—37, 234, 3 1 3

Charlotte, Princess Mary, 46

380 IND EX

Charlton , Mr., 26 1

Chatsworth, Duke of Shrewsbury’s

0 in ion of, 170

Che s

ga

hKing

’s Road, 20

o 3 3211 03 3 1, 20

8

Reach, Queen Mary’s barge at,5

pensioners at Duke of Marlborough

’s funeral, 279

Chesterfield, Philip Stanhope, second

Earl of, 7 , 9Phil ip Stanhope, third

299, 3 19. 3 33. 337 , 339, 340A pend1x , 372

Chi en ,Will, 7 5Child , Mr. (a banker), 295 Sarah

writes him a cheque forChild

’s Bank, fortune of, made by

Sarah, 295Ch

‘ilwort

hl,M

3

9

62“ of (Surrey), 292 .

pen 1X:

Chirl

éney sweeps, Sarah’s opin ion of

,

34Chinn ing, Mr., 49Chocolate, 30 0

Chopwell (Durham), 266Church of E ngland, 179Churchill, Arabella (sister of john ,Duke of Marlborough), 23Charles (youngestchild of ohn ,

Duke of Marlborough), 88, 9E lizabeth, Lady (mother of

john , Duke ofMarlborough),4 1 , 42John , afterwards Baron

Churchill, Earl and Duke ofMarlborough,4o ; serves underTurenne,

41 firstmeets Sarah Jenn ings, 42 ,43 ; marries Sarah Jenn ings, 44 ;saves Duke of York’

s life, 48 cre

ated Baron Churchill, 49, 53 , 5, 57,60 , 62 , 63, 69, 70 , 7 1 create Earl

of Marlborough, 76, 89 removedfromoffice, 90 sentto the Tower,

96, 97 ; released fromtheTower,98 ,99 ; appointedGovernortoDuke of

Gloucester, 1 1 3 , 1 14, 1 1 5, 1 17 , 1 18,1 19 ; goes to command troo s inFlanders, 122 , 124 carries word

of State atAnne’s coronation , 12 8

receives a sword from Archduke

Charles, 1 37 ; created Duke of

Marlborough, and receives agrant

fromParliament, 138 , 1 39 an x ietyabout Lord B landford , 141 winsBattle of B lenheim,

143 , 144 made

Prince of the Empire by EmperorLeopold, 145 p

resented by Ann ewith a George worth£8000 , 145 ;receivesgrantofWoodstockManor,146, 147 , 148, 149 letters to Sarah ,1 50 , 1

31. 1 53, 1 54, 1 55. 1 56, 1 57.

160 , 1 1 , 173, 183 ; narrow esca

atBattle ofRamill ies, 1 52 , 1 59, 1 5 ;letters to various correspondents,169, 170 , 1 7 1 , 172 ; wins Battle of

Oudenarde, 1 74, 1 79. 180 , 182 , 186 ,190 , 194 ; Anne asks him to giveJohn H ill a regiment, 195, 196 ;writes to Anne, 197 goes to Hol

land, 199, 200 ; longs for peace in

his letters to Sarah, 20 1 , 202 , 20 3 ;convoyed to Harwich by seven

men-of-war, 209, 2 17 , 2 18 ; writesto Anne, 2 19, 220 ; attacks on

the Duke, 2 2 1 , 2 22 , 227 ; returns

Sarah’

s keys to Anne, 2 23 writes

to Anne, 2 2 5 his success atBou

chain , 2 26 ; resigns his command,227 Pri nce E ugene

’s opinion of,

22 8, 2 29 ; afl'

ected by Lord Godol

phin’s death, 2 30 ; honours paid

im abroad, 2 3 1 , 2 32 , 2 33, 2 34 ;Lou is XlV.

’s opin ion of Marl

borough’s dismissal, 2 36, 2 39, 240 ,

244 returns to E ngland, 245 his

reception at Dover and London ,245, 246, 247 greetingofGeorge I.

to, 249, 2 50 , 2 59, 260 , 26 1 ; takenill, 262 ; anecdotes of, 262 , 263,264. 26s, 296, 267 , 270 , 273 ;alters h1s w1ll, 276 ; s1gns 1t, 2 77dies atWindsor Lodge, 278 ; bodylies in stateatMarlboroughHouse,279 ; funeral of, 2 79, 280 ; buried

in Henry V l l .’

s chapel, 280 te

moved toBlenheim, 3 5 5 spiteofhis

enemies, 2 8 1 , 3 23 Sarah 5 love for

him, 282 , 29 1 , 293.29s, 298.299.300.

32 1 1. 35 ‘s 3 2

1 353 1 37 , 3ep1sodes 1n h1s l1fe, 3 3 d ispatches

and letters of, found in 1842, 352Churchill, ohn , first Marqu1s of

Blandfo See B landfordLady Anne, second daughter of

John , Duke ofMarlborough, born ,9 ; becomes second wife of Lord

pencer, afterwards Lord Sunderland, 1 19, 138 , 188 ; known as

The LittleWhig,”2 27 receives

medal from Prince Eugene, 229 ;dies atAlthorpe, 260 , 309, 3 53

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

38 2 I ND EX

Conaiugsby, Lord, 28 1

,2 54, 28 1 ,

2 2

Conquest of Granada ”

(Play byDryden ), 20

Conservauve Party, 1 78Constitution Hill, 2 79COpthall, 57. 7 :Coranto (a dance), 1 5Corfana, Countde la, 2 28Cornbury, Lord (son of Clarendon),14. S ee Second Lord Clarendon

Coronation of Anne, 1 26of Charles IL, 45of George I. , 2 50 , 2 5 1of George IL, 30 7of James IL, 53ofWilliam and Mary, 77

Courselle, or Courcil, Roger de, 40Court of Claims, 1 26CoventGarden House, 165Coventry, S ir John , 2 1Cowley, Countess, 2 19, 266, 280 ,28 1

Earl (Lord Chancellor), 245 ,266, 343, a4sMr., 248

Cox , Archdeacon , 3 52MSS . , 366. S ee Quotations

fromS ir Charles, member for

Southwark, 245Craggs, Mr., 2 1 8 , 2 19, 268

Cranbourn Tower, Windsor (birthplace of Anne Hyde), 58

Crimp, game of cards, 10 5Crofts, James. S ee MonmouthCromarty, Lord, 148Cromwell, 36Cross of St. George, 3, 1 2 7Crowhurst, Surrey, 329Crown and Anchor” Tavern ,concerts at, 167

Cudworth, protege of Henrietta,Lady Godo] b in , 2 84, 28 5

Cu lpepper, Co onel, insults Duke of

Devonshire, 56Cumberland Lodge, Windsor Park ,58, 20 3. S eeWindsorCurios1ties of Literature,

”by D is

raeli, 172 , 2 70 , 2 73 . S ee Quotations from.

Custom House, 14, 180 duties,

peculiarities of, 30 0Cypl

é

ers used for correspondence,2 3

Czar, 162 , 194

Dalton, C. , gives an accountof stin

giness in George L’shousehold, 2 53

Dan iel , Mr. , estate of, 296Danvers , Mrs., 242

Dartneuf, 28

gDartmouth, ord , 67 , 68 , 72 , 2 23 , 2 24Papers , 3 35

Datchet, races at, 49Davis, Moll , 2 1Declaration of Indulgence, 6 1 , 63Deane, S ir Thomas, trustee for S t.A lbans almhouses, 329

Delamere, Lord, 74Delden , Lord, 306Denham, Lady, 2 1

enmark, ambassador from, 132Prince George of, 47 ; marries

PrincessAn ne, 50 ; deserts James,69, 87 , 88 , 94, 98- 10 2. 104, n o,

1 18 , 120 , 1 27 , 1 28 , 1 32- 1 36, 139 ,

1 53, 180 , 19 1 ; dies, 193 ; his influence on Anne, 194Princess of. S ee Anne

Deptford, 46

Derby, Earl of, 67Lady, 94, 107 , 108

Derwentwater, Earl of, 2 1 arrested ,2 5 5 ex ecuted, 2 56MaryTudor,Countess of,daugh

terofCharles ILand Moll Davis, 2 1Desborough, Captain , 228

Deveralle, 1 50Devonshire, Earl , afterwards Dukeof, 56, 57, 76, 79, 97Duchess of. Append1x , 272

D ialogue, curious, on Sarah’s char

acter, by Mr. Maynwaring, 366D ieppe, 3 1

D illon, Viscount, 2 7Viscountess, daughter of Fran

ces, Lady Hamilton , 2 7 . Appen

dix , 372D inner-hour in Sarah

’s time, 293 , 339

israeli. S ee Quotations fromoctors, Sarah

’s Opin ion of, 287

remedies employed by, 287 , 288 ,

Dog, Earl Cadogan’s, accompamed

him in all his campaigns, 1 74 ; re

presented in tapestry at B lenheim,

1 74D08 5 . Sarah

’s, 3 53 , 3 54

Dorset, Countess of, 57, 72

Earl of, 57. 7 1 , 72 , 244John . Appendix , 373

I N D EX

Dover, 30 , 73 ; great rejoicings at,

on Duke of Marlborough’s return ,

2 331 2451 2 54Drake,E l1zabeth. SeeLadyChurch11l ,mother of John , Duke of Marlborough

S ir John , 4 1Drayton Manor, in Staffordshire,boughtby Sarah. Appendix , 370

Dress in Anne’s reign , 206, 20 7 , 2 26 ;

in Caroline’s reign , 2 5 1 in Charles

I I.’s reign , 16, 38 ; in Mary

’s reign ,

77 ; r1d1ng 58Dropmore MSS ., 2 58Drummond , Mr., 2 28

Mr. John , 266Drury Lane, Cato

”

produced at,2 2 2

Dryden , 20

Dublin ,84

Duddlestone, Dame, 134, 13 5John , 1 34 ; kn ighted by Queen

Anne, 1 3 5Dumont, 70 . S ee Quotations fromDunck, Mrs., 30 3Dunkirk, 1 59 ; curious anecdote of

Sarah’s ex rience at, 1 75, 176

Durham, B is op of, 1 26

Dutch court, 55, 64Fleet. SeeFleetInvasion , 67Nation.30 , 43 , 67 , 12 3 , 1 37 , 23 1Ships, 66. S ee FleetSoldiers, 74

Dymocke Cham ion, 1 26 ; atAnne

’s

coronation , 1 2

Eas

s

'

r

9

Sheen , Sarah’s property at,

2

Edinburgh, 46-48

Edward the Con fessor, sword of, 3 ,12 7

Egerton , Lady Anne, 26 1 performsm play at B lenheim, 265 marriesthird Duke of Bedford, 30 1 , 3 12 ,

E leanor, Queen , 146E lections, Sarah

’s interest in , 1 50 ,

3 92 1 29 1 33 h 332

E lector 0 Hanover, plctures belongmg to, 173

of Mayence, 2 33Electoral Prince of Hanover. S ee

George I.

E lectress So hia. See Hanover,E lectress o

383

E lephantand Castle, 2 52E lizabeth, daughter of James I.,marries King of Bohemia, 24 1Queen ofE ngland, 289 ; lived at

Syon House, 93 ; imprisoned at

Woodstock, 147Emperor CharlesVI. S ee Charles

Joseph I ., con fers Principalityof Mindelheim on Marlborough,2 3 3Leopold makes Marlborough a

Prince of the Empire, 145England, 1 , 333E nglish, rudeness of William I II. to

the, 1 2 3 ; George L’s d islike of

the, 2 52 ; George I. does not

speak, 267E nn iskillen , siege of, 84Epitaph on Sarah. Appendix , 374,

37 5E ssay on Man ,

” by Pope, 290 ,

343Essex , Earl of, 1 1 2 , 195 his apart

ments atWhitehall, 1 1 2 , 195Estates, List of, bought by Sarah.

Appendix , 369. 370

Eton , Lord Blandford at, 1 39Eugene, Prince. S ee SavoieE urope, 1 , 2 1 5Evelyn, 3 , 7 , ,

1 7 , 27 , 78 , 144E x ammer, 1 Ice, Tory newspaper,22 1

E x clusion B ill, 44, 54

FAIR Rosamond,” 146Fair Rosamond’s Well at Woodstock, 146, 147

Falconberg, Lord, sells property to

Sarah, 292 . Appendix , 370Fanchon , Governess to Lady Sunderland

’s children , 262

Farnham, Countess of. S ee Portsmouth, Duchess ofFaversham, 73Fenwick, S ir John (owner of sorrel

pony), mFevershamEarl of, 49, 55 , 69. 7 3 ,1 2 3. Appendix , 363Filmer, Heversham, Sarah leaves

estates in Northamptonshire and

Leicestershire to, 3 73Finch, Lady Charlotte, 2 8 2

Lord, 27 7 , 278

Findlater and Seafield, James, Earlof

. 292 , 293Fire of London , 17

384 I ND EX

Fish, Captain , page to Duchess of

Marlborough, performs in play atB lenheim, 265

Fitzharding, Lady, 7 1 , 8 1 , 90 , 9 1 ,108 , 2 16

Flanders, 95, 1 22 , 1 7 5, 195, 199, 263FleaDutch, 67 , 68 , 8 5, 95, 138, 1 50 ,

1

5 113 111 11, 67 , 68 , 84, 8s. 87. 95 ,138

a ? h1 851 951 961 IS9Spamfyh, 333Florence wine, 300

Fontange, Mademoiselle de, 38headdress, 38

Food and housekeeping in seven

teenth century, 36, 37and parsimon ious housekeep

ing in George L’s household, 2 53

Footmen , Sarah’s. Appendix , 373Fourneaux , Mr. , 26 1

Fox , Mr., Sarah

’s funny remark

about, 3 17France. 64, 72 , 73, 75, 84, m . 226.2 27 , 236, 240

Frankfort, 232 , 233, 2 34St. ohn

’

s Day at, 2 3 5Frederi Prince. S ee Wales,Frederick, Prince of

the Great, 2 1 5Freeman ,

”name assumed b Sarah

in her correspondence wi Prin

cess Anne, 59, 10 1 , 188- 190French Ambassador’s Cfiargdfaire: asked to leave London , 1 2 1Fre

ggh song on Marlborough, 365,

Friary at St. James’s, 192Funeral of John , Duke of Marlborough, 279Ceremomes and costs of Queen

Mary’s, 109, 1 10

Queen Caroline’s, 3 2 7Fumess, S ir Robert, 245

GALWAY, Earl of, 70Garmes, Catherine. Apg

endix , 3 73Margaret. Appen ix , 373

Garter conferred on Duke of Glou

oester, 99Conferred on S ir RobertWal

pole, 270

Duke of Montague’s ex pecta

tion of the, 286King atArms, 279

Garth, Dr. , 2 3 2 , 266, 2 87

Garth, S ir George, 287Gascoign, S ir Bernard , 16

Gay, thepoet, 290

Genoa, 1 2 , 163Genoese merchant, 1 30Gentleman ’s Magaz ine, 338

George L, E lector of Hanover, 167,1 74, 240 , 24 1 proclaimed Kingof England, 244, 249 makes hisentry 1nto London , 2 50 ; mannersand habits of, 2 5 1 , 2 52 , 2 56 ; quarrels with his son , 2 57 reconcrled,2 58 Sarah has an aud ience with,267

- 270 ; offers to defray costs of

Duke of Marlborough’s funeral ,

280 , 30 2 , 30 3 ; does not like hisdaughter

-ln-law, Caroline, 304death of, 306 buried in the familyvau ltatHanover, 306, 32 5 , 3 50 , 3 5 1

II. as Prince of Wales , 249,2 50 , 2 57, 2 58 , 280 ; accession and

Comnati°n 1 308 1 320 1 3241 32 51

326 skiton , 3 27Georgia, Sarah gives money for

Sw1ss emigrants to, 294Ghent, 1 5 1 taking of, by Marlborough, 177

Ghilinghen , 1 54G ibbon , Edward, 3 29G ibbons, G .

, 86

G ipps, S ir R ichard (Lord Mayor) , 50Gloucester, William,

Duke of (son ofAnne and Prince of Denmark), 80 ,841 98 1 991 "31 3 dieth 'l 61"91 I 391 1 30 1 2 14wreck of the, 48

pilotof the, 48

Glover,R ichard, historian , 3 52 . A p

pendi x , 37 !

Gloves, Anecdote of Queen Anne ’s,

Goa, Island of, 6

Godolphin , Francis, second Earl of,when Lord R ialton marries Hen

riotta Churchill, 90 , 1 19, 240

attends Duke of Marlborough’s

funeral, 280 , 3 12 , 3 16, 3 23 , 3 55Henrietta, Lady. S eeChurchill ,

Henrietta, DuchessofMarlborough

Lady Henrietta (Sarah’s gran d

daughter), 26 1 marries ThomasHolles, Duke of Newcastle, 264,

3 12

Lady Mary (Sarah’s grand

daughter), marri es Thomas, D ukeof Leeds, 3 12

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

386 IND EX

Hanover, Ambassador from, 132 , 269Elector of; 1 73E lectoral Prince

Sophia, E lectress of, 24 1Hanoverian Court, 2 53

Min ister, 240Peer. 24 1

Harcourt, Earl of, 2 58S ir Simon (Lord-Keeper), 224

Hare. Dr . 249. 286. 30 2. 30 3. 30 5Mr. 139

Harley , Ab1gail, 142and Masham faction, 19 1 ,

Robert, first Earl of Ox ford,a pointed Speaker of House of

ommons and Secretary of State,148, 179, 184 ; dismissedathis own suggestion, 190 ,2 10 , 2 14, 2 1 8—2 22 ; attempted as

sassination of, byGu iscard,P2 23 5—2 5 ;

created Earl of Ox ford and Mortimer, 2 28, 241 , 245 ; taken to the

Tower, 254° dies, 2 55

° leaves

v

aluable l1brary to the nation , 2 55,

2 2

Harley’s brother, 238

Harvey, Lady,, sraLord (LO Privy Seal ), 87, 346

Harwich, 67, 209Hatchment, custom of having, on

the house for twelve months aftera death, 280

Hatfield. 4s. 57Haymarket, 165Hazard, game of cards, 10 5Heathcote, George. adix , 373Heddington , Baron

A

O . S ee StAlban s, Duke of

Henrietta Churchill. S ee ChurchillMaria, Queen Consort of

Charles I. 4, 5, 10

(sister of Charles IL). 5 113Orleans, Duchess of

Henry I., Woodstock bu iltby, 146II. atWoodstock, 146

VII., bu iltgatehouse atWood

stock, 147VI I.’s chapel at Westminster

Abbey, 1 17 , 1 2 3 , 244, 2 80 ; Duke

of Marlborough’s body removed

from. 3 552

Hensington House at Woodstdck,

3 53 Lady, 208

Herbert, Admiral Arthur, c u tedBaron Torrington, 83, 8 5

Herrenhausen, 249Hertford, 1

Hervey. Lord. 308H igh Church Party, 179H i hlake, Portof, 84H i Abigail, afterwards Mrs . and

Lady Masham. 148. 1 7s. 1 7 180 ;marries Mr. Masham, 18 1 191;appointed Keeper of the Mall,193, 195

—97 ; her Jacobean ten

dencies, 198, 204, 2 10 , 2 1 1 , 2 13l 51 2 37 1 2 391 3 241 240 1 24 1Jack (Abigail’s brother), 180.

195. 196Mr. , mames Sarah’s aunt, 179Mrs. (Sarah

’s aunt), 1 79

S ister of Ab igail, 1 80H istory of H 15 Own Times,

”

Burnet’

s, 2 59, 290Hoare, R 1cha1d . Appendrx , 37 3Hodges, Charles, 296H 0 1 La» naval battles 951Ho endorf, Baron de, 2 28

H°llmd1 421 441 541 551 87 1 I": 1 1 5,1 17, 1 24. 149. 1 50. 1 59

-6 1 . 30 0

Fleetof. S ee Fleet.States of; give amagn ificen tpre

sentto Catherine of Braganza, 7Holywell, near St. Albans, 1

, 2 , 60 ,1 18, 276Leftto John Spen cer. Appen

dix , 37 1Hooke, Nathan iel, helps Sarah with

Accoun t of her Conduct at theCourt of Queen Anne,” 336-3 8

Hopton , Lady, presents bells to

Bath. 1 33Manor, in Stafl

'

ordshire, boughtby Sarah. Appendix , 370

Houses of Parliament. S ee Commons and Lords, Houses of

Huddlestone, a

priest, 5 1

Hugentt, Mr. ppendix , 367 , 3 68Huntthe S li per, 1 5Hunting in e summer, 1 20Huntingdon , Lord, 148

Huntingdon shire, estate in , bought

by Sarah, 370

Hurley Primxi

near Marlow, 70

Hutchinson , r.

,237

Hyde, Anne. S ee York, Duchess ofEdward. S ee Clarendon , E arl

I ND EX

Hyde, Lady Mary, carries Anne’strain at coronat10n , 127Laurence. See Rochester, Earl

Mr., 89

Park, 87 , 302Corner, 279

IRELAND , 52 , 83, 84, 87, 294Lord Lieutenants of Earl of

Clarendon , 60 ; Duke of Bolton ,294 fourth Duke of Bedford,

3 1 5 Lord Tyrconnel, 6 1

Irwin , Lady A . , 3 1 1

Isabella, Princess, 45, 47

JACOB ITES, 83 rejoicings atMary’s

death, 1 10 attempt of, 1 59, 178 ,I97 . 244. 30 7Jacobite peers impn soned, 2 55songs, 1 20

James L, 1 , 93 , 241I I. (Duke of York until

Charles IL’s death), marries

Anne Hyde, 4, 5, 1 5, 18, 2 2, 2 3 ,25. 3S ; es Mary Beatriced E ste, 40-42 , 44

-50 ; accession

and,

cqroaatgon. 53-57. 64

68 ; Jows hts army at Sal1sbury,69-74 ; escapes to France, 75 1n

Ireland, 83, 84 ; at St Germain,97 , 1 1 5 ; 1113 death, 1 2 1 , 129, 147 ,29 1 1 3941 33 51 37 1

Prmce of Wales, son of the

preced ing. barn.6s. 66.97 1 reapsn tsed by Lou1s XIV. and JacobttesasKingofE ngland and proclaimedJames“L ; sails forScotland , 1 59,I98 1 2 391 2 551 267

Jansen , S 1r Theodore, 289arn dyce 11 . Jarndyce, in BleakHouse,

” founded on the mistakenidentity of two cousins of the samename—RobertJennen s, 299efl

'

reys, Judge, 56enkins, usher to Duke ofGloucester,99

Jennens, Mr. Robert, of Acton, 233,

336. 2 39. 246-48. 283. 29sdtes 1ntestate, 299, 30 1Mrs.

,20 1 , 248, 295, 299, 3 1 5

Wilham, son of Robert, originalof the Jarndyce v. Jarndyce case,

dies intestate, 299Jenn in Barbara, Sarah’

s sister.

S ee riffiths

Jengcmgs, Charles, 2 . Appendix , 359,3Frances, elder sister of Sarah,

afterwards Lady Hamilton, LadyTyrconnel,and Duchess ofTyrcon

nel, 3 , 13, 2 1 2 2 , 24-2 6 description

of, 22 ; marries S irGeorge Hamilton , 27 ; marries R ichard Talbot,afterwards Lord Tyrconnel , 27 , 537. 43. 84. 1 56. Appen ix .

3 59Frances, Mrs. , Sarah

’s mother,

1 , 36—39. See also ThomhurstLady, widow of the Second S ir

John Jennings, Sarah’s grand

mother, 2first S ir John, kn ighted by

James L, 1 . Appendi x , 3 59, 36 1

second S ir

{ghmSarah’s grand

father, made mght of the Bath

by Charles I , 2 . Ap ndix 3 596 1 ° list of six teen ol

phis twenty

one children , 362

John , Sarah’s un cle, 60 . Ap

pendix .l3 59. 360

Ral h, Sarah’s uncle,

A 1x 3 39, 362—p§e

chard,SSarah

’s

3father, 1-3 ,

36. 136 Appendix . 3 59-62

old Mr. performs in play at

Blenheim, 265family, 130 . Appendix , 362

Pedigree of. Appendix ,

3 59. 36 1Sarah, afterwards Mrs. and

Lad Churchill, Countess and

Duc ess ofMarlborou h,herbirth,1 ; childhood and gi rl ood 355

-40 ,

42 , 43° marries John Church“, 44,

47-49. 58

-60. 7 1. 7 5—8 1.83.88—92 , 94, 98- 10 3 , 108 ; apartmentsat St.

.J’

ames s, 1 1 1 , 1 12, 1 1 5, 1 1720

°

, joi ns her husband 1n Flanders,1 22

° attends Anne’s coronation,

12 7°

goes i n Queen ’s coach for

open in of Parliament, 128 ; ap

p(oint Groom of the Stole and

r of Privy Purse, 1 29 ; her

character and her friends, 130 ,13 1 , 136, 265 ; receives ring fromCharles of Austria, 1 37

“s in

Queen’s coach to St. Pau’

s, 138 ,differentchanges of title

see John Churchill ; an x ie aboutLord B landford and gri at hisdeath, 140

-43

°

receives news of

3 88

B lenheim victory , 144 ; accomies Queen in coach to St.Paul

’s

or thanksglvmg, 145 An ne godmother to her first grandchi ld,148 ; correspondence with the

duke, 149, 1 50 ; difl'

erences with

her children , 1 5 1 , 152 ; visits

Colonel Bringfield’s w1dow, 1 53 ;

goes to Woodstock, 1 54 ; aecom

panies duke to Margate, 1 55

-57 ;

egacy from Mr. Cu1dot, 1 59 ; attends launching of Marlboroug/1

man-of-war, 160 ; her friendshipwith Earl ofManchester, 162-69 ;occupies herself with B lenheimPalace, 1 70 74 ; accompan iesAn ne to thanksgiving for Oudenarde, 17 5 ; goes to Flanders, 17curious ex periences at Dunkir175, 1 76 ; wan ing of Sarah

’s influ

ence over Anne, 1 7 5, 1 78 ; her telationship and kindness to AbigailHill, 179, 1 80 ; Sarah

’

s own nar

rative of loss of influence, 18 1—89 ;writes to Anne, using names of

Morley and Freeman , 188 - 90 ;receives letter from Anne, 19 1 ,192 ; buys site for MarlboroughHouse, 193 ; takes Queen fromKensington to St. James’s, 194 ;urged by her friends notto neglectthe Queen , 195-202 ; appointedRanger of Windsor Forest, 20 320 5 ; anecdote of her dressmaker,206 ; her own narrative of attend

ingAnne atDr. Sacheverel l’s trial,

207 10 ; final interview withAnne, 2 1 1- 13 ; end of their friendship of thirty-eight years, 2 141 8 ; writes to Anne about LordS underland, 2 19, 220 ; skits on,

22 1 , 260 ; writes to the Queen ,22 2 ; returns keys, 2 23 , 2 26 ; losestwo friends, 2 30 ; intends join ingduke abroad, 2 32 ; her own descriptions of customs abroad, 2 3336 ; loses her daughter Elizabeth, 237 had saved the Crown

2 38-40 ; returns to

E ngland, 245, 246 ; letters to Mr.

Jennens, 247, 248 ; attends LordWintoun’s trial, 2 57

-59 ; takes

three granddaughters to live with

her, 261 , 262 ; angry with Lord

Sunderland for h1s third man Jermyn , Henry,riage. 267 ; has an interviewwith

I NDEX

George L, 268 , 269 ; trial with

Vanbrugh, 267 , 2 70 -73 ; writes

00n B lenheim, 2 74, 275 ;threatens action against the

Treasury omoers , 2 76 ; her own

account of duke sign ing his will,2 77 ; grief at hi s death, 278-81 ;difl

'

erences with her daughters,Duchess of Marlborough and

D uchess of Montague, 2 82 , 283 ;her own account of dispute with

Henrietta, 284, 28 5 ; D r. Here’

s

account of d ispute with Mary, 286,287 K

umhases property, 289, 290,292 ( ppendix . 369. letterto

Duke of Manchester, 29 1 du l

ings with the law, 292-98 ; kind

ness to various people, 295 writes

amusingly concern ing CustomHouse duties, 300 ; opin ions on

marriage, 390 : her opinion of

Duke of Bedford, 30 1 , 30 2 ; dis

pute with S ir Robert Wal ls,

30 2-306 ; offers Prince re~

derick her granddaughter and

30 8. 309- 1 2 1 res

Duke’s sword to her gran 11,

Charles. 3 13, 3 14- 17 ; amusing

anecdotes of elections at St.

Albans, 33 1 ; amusing anecdotes

of elections at Windsor, 33 2 ; se

teem for Lord Marchmont, 333 ;goes to an auction at the age of

seventy-n ine, 3 34 her a rance,

43. 4_334 ;

,

wn tes ndnct.”

337 ; endshtp with Pope. 338

42 ; her Opin ion . 287. 33 5. 336.343

-5 1 ; compiles Duke

’s

3 52 ; her loneliness in old age, 353 ;dies. 3 54 ; pedigree of. m A

pendix , 3 59-6 1 date of her bi

see Appendix , 362 ; in song on

Duke of Marlborough, 36 5, 366 ;in dialogue by Mr. Maynwaring,366 , 367 ; her letter to Prince

Eugene, 367 , 368 ; her quaintremarks, 17 , 3 18, 3 26 ; d 1spute

overWin r Park, 3 19, 320 , 32 1 ,

32 2 , 32 5 ; dispute with Caroline

over Wimbledon, 32 2—24 ; erects

alrnhouses at St. Albans and

3 28 ; servants in

37 1-73. 3 3 91 330 5

her W1I1, Appendtx , 37 1-74

Master of theHorse to Duke of York, 2 5

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

39°

Lonsdale, Lord, 237° his brother

ill atFrankfort, 2 37Loo, of cards, 104

alace of, 1 2 1 , 1 22

Looking-glasses bought by Duke of

Marlborough 1n Paris, 1 57, 300Lord Chamberlain , 7 1 , 2 53

Chancellor

H igh Steward , 2 56of the Treasury, 30 5Treasurer, S idney, Earl of

Godolphin , 198 , 199, 2 20

Robert Harley, 220

S ir RobertWalpole, 30 4,

30 5Lords, House of, 32

° Anne opens

Parliament, 1 28, 145, 1 54, 1 55,209. 240. 2 54

-56. 27 1

-73

Lot and h1s Daughter,”

painting

Bresented by the Emm

gerorto

pal

John,uke of Marlboroug 1 74

Lot’s Departure on

gt of Sodom,

”

painting presented by city of

An twe to John , Duke of Marlborou 174

Louis x V . 19. 36 . 3 1 . 33. 38.41 . 53 .

4. 96. 1 2 1.

2 3Lou ise de la Quérouaille. S ee

Duchess of PortsmouthLove in a Hollow Tree,

”

play byLord Grimston , 33 1

Lovelace, Lord , 70 . Appendix , 365Lumley, General, witnesses Duke

ofMarlborough’s will, 277, 278

Luton , 266

Manor, 266Lutzingen , 143Lytton, S ir Robert, Governor of

Boulogne Castle in six teenth cen

wry, l 3o

MACARTHY, Lady Charlotte, performs in play atB lenheim, 265Macaulay 28 1

Madresfield Court, quilt at, workedby Anne and Sarah, 10 4Maestricht, 2 3 1

°

reception given

to Duke of Marlborough, 232 , 2 33Mahomet, Turk in waiting on

George L, 2 50 , 2 52Mall , 1 1 1 , 2 79Mallet, David, historian , 3 52 . Appendix . s7 r

Malplaquet, Battle of, 29 1 . Append i x . 57 !

I ND EX

Manchester, Earl of, afterwards firstDuke of, 162-65, 167

-70 , 173, 2 57 ,274, 287 , 290 , marries Isabella, Sarah

’s granddaughter, 287 ,

29°

Man cin i, gifted musician , 167 , 167Hortense. S ee Mazarin .

Marie de. S ee ColonnaOlympe, mother of Philip and

Eugene of Savoie, 3 5Maale , Mrs., 2 2 1

Mans eld, W. Murray, Lord, 293,294Marchmont, Hugh, Earl of, 322 ,

3331 337 1 3 391 340 7 342 443

374 Sarah leaves two manors to,372

a

Papers. 3 32

l

te, 88, 1 5 5, 160rough House,M

bu

l

ys site for, 192° ictures at, 193,

20 2 , 20 3 , 2 1 8, duke s

body lies in state at, 279° hatch

ment hung on south side of, 280 ,2991 30 2. 3 1 7. 33°s .?i

5 1 13 52 leftto John Spencer for fe ,

3 7 I

Charles, Duke of. See Sunderb

land, Charles, Earl ofDuchess of (his wife) . See

Sunderlandfamily group, painted byCloster

man. 89Henrietta, Duchess of. See

Churchill, Lady Henrietta.

John Churchill, first Duke of.See Churchill, John .

Sarah, Duchess of. S ee Jenn ings, Sarah

m ini !) -of-war, launched, I 59,1

MSS . 339Marshall, Henry. A

ppendix , 373

Marshalsea Prison , 4Marston Gobbelt, Warwickshire,329 Appendix . 369. 37 1

Mary Beatn ce d’E ste, Queen Con

sort of James IL, 40 , 64

-66, 69,72 1 73 7 97Church1ll, Lady. S ee Church1ll

Princess of Orange, and afterwards Queen Mary 1L, marriesPrince of Orange,

.43 1

-64,1 , 76 ; accession and coro

nation , 77 ; differences with Anne,78 governs in William’

s

1 52 ; Sarah

I ND EX 39 1

absence, 84-88 ; difl'

erences withAnne, 91 ,

_95, 98- 104 ; givesmedals

to captams, 96 attacked bysmall-pox , 106, 107 ; dies, 108 ;her fu neral, 109, 1 10Mary Tudor, Queen of England, 93,x47

Masham, Abigail H il l, Mrs. andafterwards Lady. See H il lMr. , 1 8 1 , 18

Maynwari ng, 1. (Secretary to

Duchess Sarah), 195, 2 19, 22 1 ,3 2 31 3 53 1 3661 367Maypole,

” The, 2 52Mazari n , Armand de la Meilleraie,Due de

, 33Cardinal. 33.Hortensia Mancin i, Duchesse

de. 32-3 5

Meade, D r., 242 , 265, 287Meadows, Mr., 3 16

S ir 3 16Mealandsluys, 87echlin, 235Medway R 1ver, 67, 7 5Meilleraie, Armand Duc de la. S eeMazarm

Meldert, 149, 183Men in , S iege of; 1 52Merlbeck, near Ghent, 1 5 1Merlin Cave atR ichmond, 3 22Meuse R iver, 1 1 1Middlesex , property bought bySarah in . A

ppendix , 370

iddleton , Ear of, 74Milton , the poet, 30indleheim in Suabia, 2 3 3Minton (Dorsetshire), 44Modena, Duchess of, 46Molesworth

,Captain , 1 52

Monaco, Pri nce of, 34Monmouth, James Crofts, Duke of,and Duke of Buccleuch, 10 , 1 5,2 1 1 44. S4. 55

,

Monster,”

n 1ckname g1ven byAnne toWilliam“L, 9 1Montague, Earl of, 148, 149

Edward, 12

Isabella (Sarah’s granddaugh

ter), daughter ofDuke and Duch

ess 0Lmarries firstDuke of Manchester, 287John , Duke of, when Lord

Monthermer marries Lady MaryChurchill, 148, 1 0 -52 chiefmoumer atDuke of arlborough

’s

funeral, 280 ; his peculiarmes,285 , 286Montague, Lady Mary Wortley,278. 287. 3 13. 3 1 5. 18. 3 4Mary,Duchess o See hurch1ll,

Lady MaryRalph, Duke of, 1 2

Montaigne, 182 , 30 5Monthermer, Lady. S ee Churchill,

M J .S ee onta e, o 11,

Duke ofg“

Mordaunt, page of honour, 208More, Miss Anna, 290Morley,

”name assumed by Anne

in her correspondencewith Sarah,59, 10 2, 188 -90

Mortlake, 289Mourn ing, 109, 1 10 , 1 17 , 12 1 , 1 26Murray, General S ir George, 3 52

Hon . Mrs. , 340

Mr. W. See Mansfield, LordMuscovite ambassador, 16 1 , 162

ambassadrice, 1 55Muskerry, Lady, 28 , 29

Lord, 28, 29Music in Anne’s reign , 167, 168

Royal Academy of, 167Mustapha, Turk 1n waiting on

George L, 2 50 , 2 52

134 11111, Lord, arrested, 2 55amur, taking of, 1 1 1apier, S ir R .

, 266etherlands, 1 8, 1 39, 2 22evers, Duc of:33New Atalantis, by Mrs. Man ley,2 2 1

New Palace Yard, 12 7Newcastle, Duke of; 67

Duchess of, 29Thomas Holles, Duke of

,2 24,

2 57 marries Sarah’s granddaugh

ter, Lady HarrietGodolphin , 264,297. 3 1 3 . 1 5

Henri’etta, Duchess of. S ee

Godolphinew ate Prison , 96ew all, 57ewmarket, 46 small-pox at, 140icolin i (singer), 165ithsdale, Lady, saves her husband

by contriving his escape, 2 56Lord, arrested, 2 55 5 escapes

from the Tower, 2 56

392 I ND EX

Noke, Manor of, near Ox ford,bou

ghtby Sarah. Appendix , 370uke of, 54, 120

House, 1 1 1

Norfolk, property bought by Sarahin . Appendix , 370

Northam ton, 84Of) 769 249

Northamptonshire, estates boughtby Sarah in, 292. A pendia, 70manor in, leftby rah to

of Chesterfield, 372Northey, S irEdward, 277Northumberland, Algernon Percy,Earl of; employs In igo Jones to

restore Syon House, 93Duke of, 322Henry Percy, Earl of, receives

grant of Syon House from JamesL. 93

Norway, 12Norwich, Sir W., sells estate to

Sarah. Appendix , 370Nottingham. 76. 145. 33 5

Earl of, 83 ; sel ls KensmgtonPalace to W1lliam III ., 86, 90 ,100, 10 1 trustee for almshousesat St. A lbans, 329

OLD and New London .

”S ee

Thornbury, in Quotations fromOmbre, game of cards, 104Opera, 168

Opera singers (introduced intoEngland by Vanbrugh), 165 , 166

Operas, difi culties ex perienced byVanbrugh in starting, in London ,166, 167

Orange, An ne, Princess of (GeorgeI I. ’s daughter), 3 17Mary, Princess of (James

IL’s daughter). See Mary 11.Princess of (Charles L

’s

daughter), 4, 5Prince of, 3 17

_

I l

Will iam,Princeof.

I

Orford, Admiral Russell made Earlof, 96. S ee R ussell

Orkney, E lizabeth Villiers, Countessof, 9 1 , 10 8

George Hamilton , Earl of, 9 1Orleans, Henrietta, Duchess of, 30 ,

3 1

Ormonde, Duchess of, 2 23 , 242 .

Appendix .363

Ormonde, Marqu is, afterwards Dukeof, 6. 14 ; assault on , 32 , 69 ,

$331

3 3 41 342 1 2 54: 2 5 5 12

Orrery, Lord , 82

Osnaburgh, B ishop of, Duke of York(George L

’s brother), 306, 3 57

Ostend, 23 1 , 233 . 245Other S 1de of the Question , The,

”

pamphlet in oppos11ion to Conduct,

”

38

Oudenarde, Battle of, 174Ox ford. 70. 132. x 47 ; MagdaleneCollege, 147

Ox ford , Lord B ishop of, property in

Redfor

gshire left him by Sarah.

PPen 1x , 372

Robert Harley, Earl of. SeeHarley

Ox fordshire, estate in, bought bySarah. Appendix , 370

PACK, Colonel (aide de camp to

Duke of Marlborough) , bringsnews of B lenheim victory, 144

Pall Mall, 2 79 unsavoury conditionof. 304

Palmer, Barbara. S ee CastlemaiasRoger, 8

Paradise Lost,” Milton’s poem, 30

Paradise Regained,” Milton ’

s

P901“,Pan s, looh ng-glasses from, 1

Sarah’s grandson , Lord Sun er

land, dies in , 30 8Parliament, 172 , 185, 27 1 , 295, 308a

rming of, 1 28 , 2 70

Par iamentary Commission , 18 ;convention , 3

Patten , Anne. A pendix , 373Patterson, Mrs. ane. Appendix ,373

Pax ton , S1r R ., 1 1

Payham,.

Manor of (Sussex ), 292 .

Appendi x . 369Paymg for posts, custom of, 41 , 204 ,20 5, 263

for privilege of servingRoyalty, custom of, 2 37 , 2 38

Pedigree of Jenn ings family. Ap

pendi x . 3 59-6 !

of Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough. Appendix , 36 1

Pelham, Mr., 349—5 1 , 348

Pepys, Samuel, “A 1 2 , x 51 ‘7 1 37 172

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

394

Quotations from Alison ’s Life

of the Duke of Marlborough,”

2 79Autograph Letter in B ritish

Museum, 169Barnard

’s Complete H istory

of England,”2 1 , 245, 2 54

Birch, 62

Rev. H . H . B isho Pictorial

Architecture of the ritish i sles,”

18Burnet’s History of H is Own

Times,”10 7 , 1 24

Cox MSS . in BritishMuseum,

1 56. 366. 367Cusson

’s Htstory ofHereford

shire,”1 18

D israeli’s Curiosities ofLitera

ture,”1 72 , 270 , 272 , 2 73

Dumont’s Military History of

th

;Duke ofMarlborough,

”

48, 70 ,2 2

Egerton MSS . in British Mu

seum: 7 »

H istorical Letters tn Brtti sh

Museum, 65, 83MSS . in B ritish Museum, 169,

2 251 2 7 5, 348 9 399Newspapers 1n Bn ttshMuseum,

3 55H .M.C. Athole Pa rs, 246

Cofi n, Esq. , ine MSS .,

Coke MSS. , 2 5 1 , 2 53Dropmore MS S .,

2 58Fifteenth Report, 72Marlborough MSS .

, 32,

Portland Pa rs, 249Puleston, M S . ofthe late

Sir R ., 3 16

Rutland MSS . , 34, 42 , 49,86. 1 3 5. n o. 363. 364

Twelfth Report, 41 , 68 , 20 3l ngleby MS S . , 1 1

Jameson’s “Beauties of the

Court of Charles IL,”14, 19, 20 ,

22, 23 , 28

Luttrell’s Brief Historica l Re

lations,”

50 , 68Macaulay, 28 1

-

6

Madresfield Court MSS . , 20 1

2 3Manchestef s, Duke of, Court

and Society,”

56, 1 58, 167, 18 1MarchmontPapers, 332

I ND EX

Quotations fromPrivate1 54, 2 1 7Marlborough

’s, Sarah, Duchess

of,Account of her Conduct at

the Court of Queen Anne,” 59, 65,

her Letter to Prince E ugene,2 28.367. 368Molloy

’s, Fitzgerald, Royalty

Restored,”2 2 , 3 1

Museum at St. Albans, Sarah’s

book in, 33 1Percy Anecdotes,

”1 76

Planche’s Cyclope dia of COStum ”

39Record Office, Close Rolls m,

369 Append i x , 370Treasury Papers m, 30 5

Skelton’s Antiqu ities of Ox

fordshire,”

365Stone

’s, Mrs., Chron icles of

Fashion ,” 16, 20 , 2 1 , 2 3Strickland. Miss, 57, 77 , 99, 1 14,

1 16, 1 28 , 1 3 5, 20 5Thompson

’s, Mrs .

,Life of

Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough,”

451 3 651 278: 336Thornbury

’s,W. Old and New

London,”294

Virtue Collection of MS S . , 327Warburton

’s Memoirs of

HoraceWalpole, 2 28

Warner’s H istory of Bath,

”

13— 3

Wharncliffe, Lord,“Life ofLadyMary Wortley Montague,

”

3 13Wolseley

’s, Lord , Life of

John , Duke of Marlborough,”

39,43 1 I 3O

Rancu rrn, Dr. , 10 7 , 1 1 5—17

Railway, fish-ponds at St. Albans

destroyed for London and NorthWestern , 1 18

Ramil lies, 1 5 1 Battle of, 1 52 , 1 54depicted on walls of MarlboroughHouse, 1 52

Ranger of Windsor Forest, Georgeof Denmark, 1 20 ; Duke of Nor

folk, 1 20 ; Duke of Portland, 20 3S ir Edward Seymour, 20 3 ; Sarah,D uchess ofMarlborough, 20 3 , 3 19

Raymond, S ir Robert, 277Remedies, 309—1 1

Marlborough

Correspondence, 1 5 1 ,

I ND EX

Renelow, Lady, 2 5 1Restoration, 3, 4Revolution , 70

Reynolds, S ir Joshua, opin ion of

Vanbrugh’s taste and sktll , 17 1

Rhymes.sSee Comic

Rialton, Lady. S ec Churchill, LadyHenriettaLord. SeeGodolphin , Francis,

second Earl of

R ichmond , 322 ; palace of, 79Duke of, 1 3 , 14, 3 1

Miss Stuart, Duchess of, 12—16,

and Lennox , Duke of, son of

.

Duchess of Portsmouth, 3 1R idley, Anne, 373

Grace. 373R inaldo,

”opera Handel, 167

Roads, conditionRobart, Mr., 2 7 5Rochester, 74, 7 5

B ishop of, 96, 97Laurence Hyde, Earl of, ames

l l 39.brotheth in-law, 25 , 60 , 1,82 ,

83 : 881 9 1 1 93 1 941 [0 2- 104

Wilmot, Earl of, 2 3,Roehampton, Manor of, 289Romney, Lord, 123. Appendix , 363RomneyMarsh, Kent. Append1x , 372Rool

ge,

eyAdmiral S ir George, 87 , 137 ,

1

Risamond, Fair,” 146

Ross, Viscount, 27Viscountess, daughter of Fran

ces, Lady.

Hamilton , 27Rotier, Phtlip, medallist, 1 3Rotterdam, 20 2

Roundheads, 3 , 36

Rubens, 174Rubens and his Wife,”

'

ntinguke of

piresresented by Brussels to

arlborough, 174Rupert, Prince, nephewofCharles l .,

322Russell, Admiral, 95

-97 ; created

Earl of Orford , 96

Lady Rachel, daughter of second Duke of Bedford , marriesDuke of Bridgdgewater,Lord John. Sec Bedford, fourth

Duke of

Rutland, Lady, afterwards Duchess

of, 1 23 124. Appendix , 363afterwards Duke of, 1 24,

2 58 Appendix . 363. 364

395

Rushout, Sir John , 32 3Russian ambassador, 160-62Rysbach, the sculptor, 2 80

SACHEVERELL, Dr. 207 , 209, 2 10

Sackville, Lady, 39St Albans. 1 , 36. 72. 88 1 50.179, 2 30 , 247491 26 1 1 3 741 2 77, 32

89, 33 1 1 33 5

Abbey of, 36, 1 18Almhouses at, erected by

Sarah, 3 28-3 1

Dowager-Duchess of, 32 2

Duke of (son of Nell Gwynneand Charles l l . 20 , 5 1 , 32 1 , 332

elections at, 1 50 , 33 1 , 332of Lord Spencer and

Lady Anne Churchill at,Museum at, 33 1Rector of Abbey Church, 330Register of Abbey Church,

showing date of Sarah’s birth, 362

Vicar of St. Peter‘s at, 330

St. Asaph, Bishop of, 296

St. Clement’s Church, 2 36St. Evremond, 30 , 3St. George, Cross 127St. Germain, Countess of, 1 1 7, 12 1St. Helen ’

s Roads, 68St. James, Cha of, 103, 1 13christenin rah’s first grandson in, 14Court 142 , 145, 2 58Palace of. 2 3. 37

-39. 41. 42. 46.

47 , 49, 1 10 , 185 ,193 1 1941 2041 3 24. 3 53 1 2 53» 2 57 ,2 58, 268Park of, 34, 1 10 , 1 26, 1 34, 192 ,

193, 194, 2 23, 2 58Sarah s permission to

drive through, 30 2 , 30 3 , 3 19, 322St. James

’s Street, 2 5 1

St. John . S eeBolingbrokeSt. John ’

s Day tn Frankfort, 235St. Martin-ih-the-Fields, HenriettaChurchill christened at, 48

St. Paul’s, new cathedral, 1 38, 1 53,1 7 51 273

old cathedral, 1 7 , 18School, 1 7

St. Real, Abbede, 3 3, 3 5St. Victor, M. de, 72Salisburyry, 33 5

B ishop of. 5 a Burnet

Earl of, 45ship. 1 59

396 I ND EX

Sambre R iver, 1 1 1Sandridge, Hertfordshire, 1 , 36, 37,1 18. 248. 276.

Sandmch, Lord, Append ix , 373San tini (singer), 165Sarah, Duchess of Marlborough.

S ee Jenn ings, SarahSaunders, Mr., 304Savoie, Chevalier de, 228

Prince E ugene of, 14 177,227-29. 2 33 “

Appendi x . 3 7.368Prtnce Phi lip of, 3 5

Sax e-Gotha, Princess Augusta of.SeeWales, Princess of

Sax ony, 1 55King of, 1 76

Sayers, Mr., 1 17Scarborough, Lady, 94, 1 23 , 208

Lord , 84, 123Scarsdale, Lord, 96

Schulenberg,Mme , created Duchessof Kendal by George l ., and herdaughter, Countess of Walsingham, 2 52 , 267

Schutz , Baron, 240Scotland.45. 46. 48. 64Scott, StrWalter, 146Scottish discontent, 1 58

gentleman, anecdote of, 158

Scro

g, Mr., his letters to

34 SISeafield, James, Earl of Findlaterand, 292

Sed leg, Catherine, 23 , 43ir Charles,

Selwyn, Mr., 32 3Sermons, Sacheverell

’s, burntby the

hangman. 209Servants in Sarah’s household. Append i x . 37 1. 373

Seymour, Lady Ehzabeth, carn es

Anne’s train atcoronation, 1 27

S ir Edward , 20 3Sheen ,

Emperty atEast, 289

Ships, nglish, 66 ; three hundred,attend Will iam “L,Fleet

Shooter’

s Hill,William’s conveyance

overturned at, 88

Shortlands, Manor of, at Goshurst,292 . Appendix , 369

Shrewsbury, Charles, Earl of, alter

wards Duke of, 74, 8 1 , 82 , 9 1 , 97 ,1 57 , 1 70 , 20 5, 224 ; Lord Treasurer,Lord Chamberlain , and Lord Lieutenantat the same time, 242 , 245

S r'

édes do Lam'

s X1 V., by Voltaire,2 1 5

Silva, Duetta da (Portuguese Minister), 6

S ittingbourne, 24Skiton D uke an Duches s of Marlborough, 260

S loane, Dr., 287Small-pox , e

'

demic of, at Cambridge and ewmarket, 140Epidemic of, in London, 106,

10 7Queen Mary dies of, 107

Socrates, 345Soign ies, 1 56Soissons, Comte de, 3 5, 228Somers, Lord, 124, 198Somerset, Duchess of, 93, 123 , 1 2 7 ,208

.209 . Appendxx . 363. 364

Duke of (uncle to Edwardbuilt Syon House, 93

Duke of The Proud Duke

93. 1 27. 137. 190. 245. 282House, 10 , 2 5 1Stairs. a9s

Somersetshire, 2, 1 32Song on the Duke of Marl borough.

Append“, 3651 366Sophte Dorothea, wi fe of George l .,2 5 1

her daughter, mother of Fredericlt the Great. S ee Prussia,Queen of

Sopvgell, a nunnery near St. Alban s,

1 1

Soranso, S ignor, 1 1 2Sou l, Pope

’s opin ion of immortal ity

of the, 343Sarah

’s opin ion of the, 345, 346

South Sea Bubble, 268 , 2 70 , 289,3 951 3 3 9Com any, 268 , 269 ; Sarah buys

estates mm the. Appendix , 370

Southampton , Earl of, 5Southesk, Lady, 2 2 , 23

Lord, 2 2, 2 3Southgate Ferry over the Avon, tooSpam. 137. 138. 1 57. 226. 333

n Of, 44Spectator, The, Addison

’s paper,

290 , 294Spen cer, Charles. S ee Fifth Earl ofSunderland

D iana, daughter of John(Szn h

’s great granddaughter),

3 1

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

398

Test. 60.64.6SThackeray, 28 1Thames R iver, 67 , 79, 8 5, 295Thane, John, 2 2 5Thanet, Lady, 10 4Thomas MS S ., 2 38

Thornbury, W. S ec Quotations fromThomhill , S ir James, paints ceilingatB lenheim, 17 1

Thornhurst, S ir Gifford, Sarah’s

grandfather, 2. Appendix , 36 1

Lady, Sarah’s grandmother, 2

Frances, Sarah's mother,

marries R ichard Jenn ings, 1 , 2 .

Appendix , 3 59-6 2. S ee also

Frances, Mrs. enn ingsThrockmorton ily, Sarah

.

buys

property from, 29? Appendtx .370Tichborne, Benjamin, 267Judith, hi s daughter, marriesthird Earl of Sunderland, 267

Tillotson, Dr., Archbishopof Canter

,

bury.95Timothy, S ir, 341Toasti ng,

”custom of, supposed to

have originated at Bath, 133Topli; General von , 2 32Torbay, Wi lliam 111. lands at, 67,68 cam at, 8 5

Tories, 14 1 78, 1 79, 2 10 , 2 16, 2 2 1 ,2 26, 2 5 1 , 2 54

Torrington, Admiral, Lord. S ec

Herbert

Torrismond (Sarah’s n ickname

for

6

her grandson, Jack Spencer),3 1

Tower of London , 3, 67 Constablesof the, 2 56 Salute from the, 1 2 7 ,1 53

Duke of Marlborough 1mprisoned in the, 96Harley imprisoned in the. 2 54,

3 55Lord Nithsdale escapes from

the,2 56record of Emperor Leopold

’s

letter in the, 145Townsend, Lord, 200 , 2 50Travelling, D iscomforts of; 86-88,100

Travers,Mr., 199, 274

Treasury, 324 Treasury Papers,30 5

Trevor, Miss, marries Charles, filth

l

Eat

;of Sunderland. S ec Sunder

an

I ND EX

Trevor, eightMisses, 3 1 3, 3 14Tri is Alliance, Treaty signed atthe

3°Trusty Joe frightens commusioners atWoodstock, 147

Tudor, Mary. S ee Mary, QueenMary, daughter ofMoll Davies

and Charles II. S ee Derwent

water

Tu llibardine, Earl of, 142TunbridgeWel ls, 66

Turenne, Marshal of France, Marlborough serves under, 4 1

Turner, Dr B ishop of E ly, 70

S irWi lliam, 7 5Twickenham

,Pope

’s residence at,

3 38. 339. 341

Tyburne, hung in mourni ng, 1 10Tyrconnel, Frances, Duchess of.

See Jenn ings, FrancesR ichard Talbot, Earl and Duke

of. S ee Talbot

Tyrrel, S ir Thomas, Sarah buys

estate in Buckinghamshire from,

372

UTR ECHT, Conference at, 2 26Peace of, 2 1 5Treaty of. 2 53. 2 54

VAERT, 306

Valentine’s Day, 16

Vanbrugh, S ir John, 148, 1 5 160 ,165. 166. 170-74. 193. 19g: 199.20 0 , 263, 264, 2 70

-74Vanbrugh, Lady, 273Vandyke, 173Venetian ambassador’s magn ificententry into London , 1 57

Ven ice, 162 , 163 ; envoys from, 1 1 1 ,

1 12 gondola presented by the

States of, to Charles IL, 7Vere, Lord (Nell Gwyn ne

’s grand

son). 3 32Vernon , Secretary, 1 14 ; his son, 1 14Versailles, 83Vie, Mrs. La, performs in play at

B lenheim, 265Vigo, harbour of, 1 38Villeroi, Mareschal de, 1 5 1Villiers, Edward , 91

E lizabeth, 9 1 , 108. SeeOrkney,Countess of

Lady, 80

I NDEX

Villiers, Sir E . , 44Viscountesses, Three,

” daughtersof Frances, Lady Hamilton, 27

Vodement, Prince, 44Voltaire, 2 1 5, 3 18

WALES, Pri ncipality of, granted to

William Bentinck, 1 24, 1 2 5Augu sta of Sax e-Coburg, Prin

cess of, 327Caroline of Anspach, Princess

of. S ee Caroline

Frederick, Prince of (son of

George IL), 307 , 308 ; marriesAugusta of Sax e Coburg, 327 ;his character, 328

George, Prince of. S as George

James, Prince of. Sec JamesWaller, Mr., 296, 299Walpole, Horace (the elder atCambridge with Lord B lan ford , 1 39,236. 2 53. 263. 3 14. 32 7Horace, quoted, 89, 328S ir Robert, 196, 268 First

Commissioner of the Treasury,and Chancellor of the E x chequer,2 70 , 30 2 , 30 3 Lord Treasurer,

4. 30 5. 307 ; prevents Prince

rederick’s marriage with Lady

D iana Spen cer. 308. 3 19. 320 . 323.

324. 326. 333Wal si ngham, Countess of, daughter

of George I. and Mme. Schulen

b

p

rg. See Chesterfield, Countess

o

Walters, Lucy,motherofMonmouth,10. S4Waltham Fair, 57Water End House, Sandridge, 1

,

3 5.,59. "8

Watkins, Mr. , 2 26Waverley Novels, 146Wentworth, Baroness, 55Westminster, 302 cloisters at, 142— Abbey, 77. “i . "7. 1 27.244, 2 79, 30 7, 3 1 1 Mary

’s mauso

leum at, 109H 3“, 3 1 72 1 I 3 7 1 207 1 2 551

299Westmorland, Thomas, six th Earlof, 194, 2 87Wharnclifi

'

e, Lord, 3 13Wharton , Lady, 8 5

Lord, 8 5Why E x aminer, Th , 22 1

399

Whig, The Little.

” 5 a Churchill,Lady AnneWhigs. 148. 1 78. x 7c. 22 1. 336.

241. 2 53. 2 55Whist, 10 5Whitehall, chapel of, 53 , 1 1 2

CourtOf) 42 1 50 1 si s 531 "3fire at, 1 1 2

furn iture at, 17 , 2 3 , 3 1

Palace. 2—4. 14, 48. 5 1. 53.63.

66. 77. 78. 80. 85. 109."2. 30 3Widdrington, Lord, 2 55Wight, Isle of, 96Wi

lfis in Queen Anne’s reign , 206, 207

W'

iam, Prince of Orange, after

wards William l l I., 41 marriesPrincess Mary, daughterof James,Duke of York, 42 , 55, 57 , 61 , 63,64, 66, 67 lands at Torbay, 68

70 , 73 , 74, 76 ; accession and

coronation , 77—8 wounded at

the Battle of tit

s,oyne, 84

—88f, 90 ,

9 1 , 96a?1 107 grie at

Mary’

s i ess and death, 108- 1 10 ;

takes Namur, 1 1 1 , 1 1 3—1 1 5, 1 1 7,

120 ; ofi'

ers toadoptJames, PrinceofWales, 1 2 1 thrown from sorrel

pony, 1 2 2 ; dies, 123 ; anecdoteof, 124, 2 14, 240 ,

9. Append i x . 363. 364e of Gloucester, son of

Princess of Denmark. Sec

G loucester

Wi lmington , Lord, 324, 32 5Wimbledon Manor, 289, 292 , 3 19,323. 326. 338. 339 Apg

du .

369 ; reversion of, left to l of

Chesterfield, 372

Winchelsea, Earl of. Sn Notting

Winchester, races at, 49Windham,

Mrs., 49Windsor, Anne

’

s house at, 191 , 193Castle, 8 5, 87 , 1 14, 1 17 , 12 8,

1 2. 1 34. i 3s. 144. 164. 266. 1 73.1 4. 2 1 2 55 ; cha l at. 2 55 ;death 0 Duke of loucester at,1 16, 1 17 ; presence chamber at,dra in black, 109

timberland Lodge at, 20 3 .

S ec Windsor Lodge.Forestof.49. 59Keep at, 32 1 , 32 2O ld

,1 17

Sarah interested in electionsat. 332

40 0

Windsor Lodge, 184, 196,2 19. 247. 248. 2 78. 280.287, 30 8, 309, 32 1 , 3 26 ; furn itureat, leftto John Spencer, 37 1- Park, 49, 1 1 7 , 144, 19 1 , 20 3,

3 1 2. 3 14. 3 16. 3 19-2 1 . 324. 326.

3. 348 . so. 3 5 1. 3 53. 358i ndsor orest,

” quotation from,

Windsor, Lord, 3 5Wintoun , Lord , trial of, 2 56, 2 57Wise, Mr., 1 7Wiseman, lizabeth, sells twoestates to Sarah . Appendix , 370

Witteronge, S ir John , Sarah boughtpropepetty from

NAp ndix , 372

.

Wolleston , in rt amptonshi re,estate boughtby

o

Sa .riih Appen

din. 37°

Wolseley, Viscount. Set QuotationsfromWonderburgb, CountNassau, 228

.

Woodstock, 169 Handel plays in

church At. 347 1 races 2731

3 16, 3 55 ; Sarah leaves 300 to

the poor of. Appendix , 37 1MM Ol

’

, 146, l 471 '53- 1 551

1 571 '691 l 7 ‘1 ‘841 ‘859 I995 2471

I ND EX

263. 274 Appendix . 36s S ee

also B lenheim ° furn ishin of,162-164, 273, 30 1 gate at,

erects arch over, high lodge

at, 1 7 1

Woodstock Park, 146, 148 , 1 7 1 ;Fair Rosamond’s well at,

ruins at, 199. Appendi x , 365Worcester

,Battle of, 5 1

House, Strand, 4Wren, S ir Christopher, 84, 1 1 2 , 193 ,2 74

THE END

Printed by Ban a n as . Hanson a. C0 .

Yaan ou'm , Loan, estate of, 334Young, Robert, pri soner in Newgate,96. 97

York, 46B ishop of Osnaburgh, Duke

Anne Hyde, Duchess of, 4, 5,1 1 , 25. 2 1. 23. 24. 58. 59James, Duke of. S ee James I I.Mary Beatrice d

’E ste, Duchess

of. S ec Mary Beatrice

ZARAH, Hiram) ? S ecrets de la Reine,22 1

Zell, ambassador from, 1 32

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

'S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

History ,Politics, Polity, Political Memoirs , &0.

Abbott.— A H IS TOR Y OE GRE E CE . Bai llie. TIIE OR IENTAL CL(1 8 , ANDBy EVE LYN Asso'

r'

r, M.A LL.D .

iH ANOVER SQUARE . By ALEXANDE R P .

Part I .—From the Earliest Times to the B fl bm With 6 Photpsravure Portraits

Ion ian Revolt. Crown 8vo. , 64 .

and 8 Fu ll-page Illustration s. Crown 4t°° 1

Part IL—From the Ion ian Revolt to the“5 5 ° net

Thirty Years’

Peace , 500-445 Crown Belmore, THE H IS TOR Y op Two8va. , 1 0 3 fid ULS TE R MANORS , AND OF THE IR OWNERS .

Part III .—From the Peace of 445 to By the EARL or B s u rons , P.C . ,

the Fall of the Thirty at Athens in 40 3 County Tyrone formerly Govers .c . Crown 8vo.. 6d .

nor of New South ales Re-issue,Revised and En larged . W ith Portrait.

Abbott TOMMY CORNS TALK .

‘ being 8vo.. 5 5 . net.

Some Account of the Less Notable

Features of the South African War from Besa-Qt— TH E lg7s V 0 1?LONDONthe Poin t of View of the Australian Ranks.

BY 8“WALTE R B EN NT t h 74 111113 .

n ations. Crown 8vo. , 94. Or boundBy J . H . M. As sor '

r. Crown 8vc . , net.as a School Priz e Book, gilt edges, 23 . 64 .

Acland and Ransome.— A HAND Bright— A HIS TOR Y OF E NGLAND .

BOOK IN OUTLINE OR THE POLITICAL H IS By the Rev. 1, Fu n“ 8 1110 111 , D.D .

N RYOR E NOLAND TO 1 896 . ChronologicallyArranged. By the R ight Hon . A . H . DYKE

Acu mn , and Cy an . Ramon a, M.A . Crown

8vo. ,

Airy— CHA R LE S 1 1 . By OSMUND

Amy , LL.D . , M.A . With Photogravu re

Portrait. Crown 8v0 .

Allgood. CH INA WAR , 1 860LE TTERS AND 3

’OURNALS . By Major

General G . ALLooon , C.B ., formerly Lieut.G . ALLGOOD , 1 st D ivision China Field

Force. W ith Maps, Plans, and Illustra

tions. Demy 410 . 6d. net.

An nual Register (The). A Ren ewof Public Events at Home and Abroad, forthe year 1 90 2 . 8vc . ,

Volumes of the A NNUAL REGIS TER for the

years 1 863-190 1 can still be had. each.

Arnold.— IN TR OD UCTOR Y LE CTUR E S

ON MODERN H ISN RY. By Tnou As A 11

NOLD , D .D . ,formerly Head Master of Rugby

School . 8vo. , 6d .

Ashley (W .

E NGLISH ECONOM IC H IS TOR Y AND

THEOR Y. Crown 8vo. , Part l . , PartI I. , 64.

5 UR VE YS , H IS TOR IC AND E CONOMIC.

Crown 8vo. , net.

Bagwell.—1RE I .AND UNDE R TIIE

TUDORS . By t nann BAGWELL , LL.D .

(3 vols.) Vols. I . and II . From the firstinvasion of the Northmen to the year 1 5 78 .

8vo. ,Vol. I I I. 1 578-160 3 . 8vo.

,

449-1 485 . Crown 8 yo. , Gd .

Period 11. PERSONAL MONARCII Y. 1 4851 68 8 . Crown 8vo. ,

Period 11I. CONSTITUTIONAL MONARCIIY.

1 689-1 83 7 . Crown 8vo. , 6d .

Period IV . fi rs GROWTH OR DEMOCRACY.

1 837-1 880 . Crown 8vo. ,

Period V. IMPE RIAL RE ACTION Victoria,1 880 -1 90 1 . Crown 8vo. , 64 .

Bruce. TNE FORWARD POLICY AND

I TS RES ULTS ; 0 1 , Thirty-five Years

’ Work

amongst the Tribes on our North-Western

Frontier of India. By . c mtan Isaac

B rw cs , C.I.E . With 28 Illustrations and

a Map. 8vo., net.

Buckle—H IS TOR Y OR CIVILISA TIONIN E NGLAND . By HENRYTnou as BUCKLE .

CabinetEdition . 3 vols. Crown 8vo. ,

‘ S ilvcr Libra Edition . 3 vols. Crown8vo. ,

Burke. A H IS TOR Y OF SPA IN ,

FROM TE E E ARLIES T TImrS TO THE

DEA TN OF FERDINAND THE CA TNOLIC.

By c x RALPH B u s ts , M.A. Editedby Mann a A . S . Hunts . With 6 Maps.2 vols. Crown 8vo. , n et.

Casserly. TIIE LAND OF THE

B ox ERs or, China under the Allies. ByCaptain Goanori Casssasv. With 1 5Illustrations and a Plan . 8vo. , 1 01 . 64. net.

Chesney.—1ND IANPOLI TY . aView of

the System of Admin istration in India. ByGeneral Sir Gsoaos Casanav, K.C.B .

With Map showing all the Admin istrativeD ivisions of British India. 8yo. , 2 11 .

ME SSRS . LONGMANS CO.

‘S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

History ,Politics, Polity , PoliticalMemoirs, &c.

— contin ued.

Churchill (WINSTON S PENCE R , F reeman — THE H IS TOR ICA L GE O

THE R IVE R WAR an Historical

Accountof the Recon nestof the Soudan .

Ed ited by Colonel RHODE S , D .S .O.

W ith Photogravure Portrait of V iscount

Kitchener of Khartoum, and 2 2 Maps andPlan s. 8vc . ,

6d . net.

THE S TOR Y OF THE MA LA RAND

Em a Ram . 1 897 . With 6 Maps and

Plans. Crown 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d .

LONDON To LAD YSMI TH VIA PRE

TORIA . Crown 8va. ,

W ithI AN H AMILTON’S MARCH .

Portrait of Major-General S ir Ian

Hamilton , and 1 0 Maps and Plan s.

Crown 8vo . ,

Corbett (JULIAND RAKE AND TH E TUDOR NA VY ,

with a H istory of the R ise of England

as a Maritime Power. With Portraits ,Illustration s and Maps. 2 vols.

8vo. ,

7 313 S UCCE SSORS OF D RAKE . With4 Portraits (2 Photogravures) and 1 2

'

Maps and Plans. 8vo. ,

E NGLAND IN TH E ME D I TE RRANE AN

a Study of the Rise and Influence of

B riti sh Power W ithin the S traits , 1 60 31 7 1 3 . 2 vols. 8vo. ,

net.

Creighton (M. ,D .D . , Late Lord

B ishop of London ).

A H IS TOR Y OF THE PA RA CY FROM

THE GREA T SCH ISM To THE S ACR OE

R OME , 1 3 78-1 5 2 7 . 6 vols. Cr. 8vo. ,

net each.

QUE EN E LIZA BE TH . W ith Portrait.Crown 8vo. ,

net.

H I S TOR ICAL E S SA YS AND R E VIE WS .

Edited by L0 U1sE CRE IGHTON. Crown

8vo. ,net.

H IS TOR ICAL LE CTUR E S AND ADDRE S SE S . Edited by LOU I SE Cas ion rou .

Crown 8vo.,

net.

Dale. THE PR INCIPLE S OF E NGLISHCONS TI TUTIONAL H IS TOR Y. By LUCY

DALE ,late Scholar of Somervi lle College , I

Ox ford. Crown 8vc

De Tocquevi lle.

— D EMOCR A CY IN

AMERICA . By ALE x i s DE TocQUEv1LLE .

Translated by H E NRY RE EVE , C .B . , D .C .L.

2 vols. Crown 8vo. ,

Falk iner.

— S TUD IE S IN I R IS H H IS

TOR Y AND B IOGRAPH Y, Main ly of the

E ighteenth Cen tury . By C. LITTON

FALKINE R . 8va. , 6d. net.

Crown

GRAPH Y OF E UROPE . By E nwA itn A .

FR E EMAN , LL.D. Third Ed ition .

Edited by ] B . B URY ,M .A . , D .Litt. , LL.D . ,

Regius Professor of Modern H i story in the

Un iversity of Cambridge . 8vo . , 6d .

A TLAS to the above . W ith 65 Maps in

colour. 8vo. , M .

Froude (JAME STHE H IS TOR Y OF E NGLAND , from theFall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the

Span ish Armada. 1 2 vols. Crown 8vo. .

3 1 . 6d . each.

TH E D IVORCE 0 1" CA TH E R INE OF

ARAGON . Crown 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d .

THE SPAN ISH S TOR Y OF TH E A R

MADA , and other E ssays . Cr. 8vc . , 611 .

TH E E NGLISH IN I R ELAND IN TH E

E IGH TEENTH CENTUR Y. 3 vols . Cr. 8 y o . ,

6d .

E NGLIS H SEAMEN IN TH E S IA'

TE EN TH

Cabi netEdi tion . Crown 8vo. ,

I l lustrated E dition . W ith 5 Photo

gravure Plates and 16 other Illustra

tions . Large Cr. 8vo . , gi lt top, net.

S i lverLibrary Edition . Cr. 8vo . , 6d .

TH E COUNCIL OF TR EN T. Crown

8vo. , 6d .

SHOR T S TUD IE S ON GR EA TS UBJ E C TS .

CabinetE di tion . 4 vols.

S i lver Library E dition . 4 vols. Crown

8vo. , 64 . each.

CJ SA R a Sketch. Cr. 8v0 , 3 S . 6d .

SELE CTIONS FROM THE WR I TINGS OF

AME S ANTHONY FROUDE . Edited byS . ALLEN , M.A . Crown 8vo . . 6d .

Gardiner (SAMUEL RAWS ON,

H IS TOR Y OF E NGLAND , from the Aocession of James I . to the 0 11t of theC ivil War, 160 3

-1642 . With 7 Maps .

1 0 vols. Crown 8vo. ,n et each.

A H I S TOR Y OF TH E GR E A T CI VILWAR , 1 642

-1 649 . With 54 Maps an dPlans. 4 vols. Cr. 8vo. , net each .

A H IS TOR Y OR TH E COMMONWE A LTHAND THE PROTECTORA TE . 1 649 -1 65 6 .

4 vols. Crown 8vo. , net each.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

History ,Politics , Polity , Political Memoirs , &c.

—contin ued.

Hunter (S irWILLIAM WILSON).

A H IS TOR Y OF B R I TISH IND IA .

Vol . I. — Introductory to the Overthrow

of the Engli sh in the Spice Archipelago,

162 3 . With 4 Maps. 8vo. , 1 81 . Vol .

II .—TO the Un ion of the Old and New

Compan ies under the Earl of Godolphin’

s

Award , 1 708 . 8vo . , 1 61 .

THE IND IA OF THE QUE EN , and

other Essays. Edited by Lady HUNTE R .

W ith an Introduction by FRANCi s H ENRY

S irRiNE , Indian Civil Service (Retired) .8vo. , 91 . net.

Ingram. A CR I TICAL E XAMINA

TION OF IRISH H IS TORY. From the E liz a

bethan Conquest to the Legi slative Un ion

of 1 80 0 . By T. DUNE A R INGRAM , LL.D .

2 vols . 8vo. ,

Joyce (P. W .)A SHOR T H IS TOR Y OF IRELAND ,

from the EarliestTimes to 1 60 3 . Crown

8yo. , 1 0 1 . 6d .

A SOCIA L H IS TOR Y OF ANCIEN T

I RE LAND . Treating of the Government,Mi l itary System and Law ; Rel igion ,

Learn i ng and Art ; Trades, Industries

and Commerce ; Man ners , Cu stoms and

Domestic Life of the Ancient Iri sh People.

With 36 1 Illustrations. 2 vols . 8vo. ,

2 1 5 . net.

Kaye and Mal leson .—H IS TOR Y OF

THE IND IAN MUTINY, 1 85 7-1 8 5 8 . By S ir

Joii N W. KAYE and Colonel G . B . MALLE8 0 11 . W i th Analytical Index and Maps and

Plans. 6 vols. Crown 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d . each.

Lang (ANDR EW) .THE M YS TER Y OF MAR Y S TUA R T.

W ith Photogravure Plate and 1 5 other

Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 6s. 6d . net.

j AME S THE S IX TH A ND THE GOWR IEMYS TER Y. W i th Gowrie

’s Coat of Arms

in colour, 2 Photogravure Portraits and

other Illustrations. 8vo. , 1 21 . 6d . net.

PR INCE CHARLE S E DWARD S TUAR T,THE YOUNG CHE VALIER . With Photo

gravure Fronti spiece. Cr. 8vo. , 7s . 6d . net.

THE VALE T’

S TRA GE D Y, AND OTHE R

S TUD IE S IN S E CRE T H IS TOR Y. W ith

3 Illustrations. 8vo. ,6d . net.

Lau ri e.—H IS TOR ICAL S UR VE Y OF

PRE -CHE IS H AN E DUCA TION . By S . S .

LAUR IE , A .M LL .D . Crown 8vo . , 6d .

Lecky (Wi LL1AM E DWARD HA RTPOLE )

H IS TOR Y OF E NGLAND IN TH E E IGH

TEENTH CEA TURY.

Library Edition . 8 vols. 8vo . Vols. 1.

and II . , 1 700-1 760 , Vols. I II. and

IV. , 1 760-1 784, Vols . V . and V I

1 784-1 793 , Vols. VI I. and V II I . ,

1 793-1 80 0 , 3 61 .

CabinetE di tion . ENGLAND . 7 vols. Crown

8vo. , 5 1 . net each. IRELAND . 5 vols.

Crown 8vo . , 5 1 . net each.

LEA DERS OF PUBLIC OP IN ION IN

IRELAND FLOOD—GPA TTAN—O ’CON

NELL. 2 vols. 8vo. , 2 5 1 . net.

H IS TOR Y OF E UROPEA N MORALS

FROM A UGUS TUS To CHARLENA GHE . 2

vols. Crown 8vo. , 1 01 . net.

A S UR VE Y OF E NGLIS H E TH ICS

Being the F irst Chapter of the H i storyof European Morals Edited , with

Introduction and Notes, byW. A . H i Rsr .

Crown 8vo ., 3s . 6d .

H IS TOR Y OF TH E R ISE AND INFL UENCE OF THE S PIRIT OF R A TIONALISM IN

E UROPE . 2 vols. Crown 8vo. , 1 0 1 . net.

D EMOCR A CY AND LIF E R TY.

Library E di tion . 2 vols. 8vo. ,

CabinetE dition . 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. , net.

Lieven . LE TTE RS OF D OROTHEA ,

PRINCE SS LIE YEN, DURING HER RES IDENCE

IN LONDON, 1 8 1 2-1 834 . Ed ited by L ioNE i .

G . ROB INSON . With 2 Photogravu re Por

traits. 8vo. , n et.

Lowell . GOVE RNMENTS AND PA RTIES IN CONTINENTAL E UROPE . By A .

LAWRENCE LOWE LL. 2 vols. 8v0 2 1 1 .

Lumsden ’

s Horse, Records of.Edited by H . H . S . PEARSE . W ith a Map,and n umerous Portraits and Illustration s i n

the Tex t. 2 1 1 . net.

Lynch. THE WA R OF THE CI VIL ISA TIONS EE ING A RE CORD OF A F ORE IGNDR VIL

'

S E x PER IENCE S iVI TH TH E A LLIESIN CH INA . By GEORGE LYNCH , S pecialCorrespondent of the Sphere,

’

etc . W ithPortraitand 2 1 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. ,

61 . net.

MESS RS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

History ,Politics, Polity , PoliticalMemoirs ,&c .

— contin ued.

Macau lay (Lord). Macau lay (Lord)—contin ued .

THE LIFE AND W0 3 16? OF LORD E S S A YS ,whichmay behad separately,MA CAULA Y.

sewed 6d each cloth 1 .1 . each.

‘E dmburgh Edi ti on . 1 0 V0 18 . SVO . ,63 oCaCho

Addison and w‘ lmk . FM GI'ICHm. Great.

Vols. L-IV. H IS TORY OF ENGLAND Orchet'

aBoswel l'

s ohn-on . Ranke and Gladstone.

Vols. V.-VII. E SSA YS , B IOGRAPH IE S , “h

as?" Cons tutlonal Lord

33cm .

IND IAN PENAL CODE , CONTRIEUTIONS“7 ° W W

W yron” KN/0 11 7 ‘ s ‘

QUA RTBRLYMAGAZIW’

7 3 12‘

s“ to (TwoLodged? Diooi

l

n

n

iitttniti

Vol . VI II. S PEE CHE S , LA YS OF ANCIENT E ssays). the Restoration .

ROME . MISCELLANEOUS POEMS .

Vols. IX. and X. THE LIFE ANDM ’ S CE LLA N E O US WR I T / ” Gs ,

LE 8 p L no M e..a“y . B Spu a m 415m Pom s.

Su

r

ak

g.

O

TREV

O

ELYAN,

A

Ba.rt.

yPopu lar E di tion . Crown 8vo . , 2 1 . 6d .

POP ULA R E D I T/0 1VCabi netE dition . 4 vols. Post 8vo. ,

E SSA YS WI TH LA YS OF ANCIENT R OME ,SE LE CTIONS FROM TH E WR I TINGS OF

E TC. Crown 8vo. , 6d . LORD MACAULA Y. Edited , with Occa

H IS TO RY OF E NGLAND . 2 vols. Crown stonal Notes , by the R ight Hon . S irG . O .

8vo. , 5 5 .TREVELYAN , Bart. Crown 8vo. ,

a 8 0 1WzIT

égCS AND S PEE CHES Crown v0 Mackinnon GAME S ,

THE LIFE A ND LE TTERS OF LORD TH E H IS TOR Y op E DWA RD TH E

MA CA l'

LA Y. By S ir G . O . TREVELYAN , THIRD . 8vc . ,

Bart. Crown 8vc . ,6d .

TH E WOR KS .

THE GROWTH AND D ECLINE OF THE

t A lbany1

Edi tion . With 1 2 Portraits.

F RENCH MONARCHY. 8vo . , 2 1 8 . net.

1 2 vols. Large Crown 8vo. , 6d . each. Mallet—MALLE T DU PAN AND TH E

VO18 . I .-VI . H IS TORY OF ENGLAND , FRENCH RE VOLUTION . By B E RNARDFROM THE ACCESS ION OF 3 4 50” THE MALLET. With Photogravure Portrait.S ECOND . 8vo . , 6d . net.

Vols. VIL-X . E SSA YS AND B IOGRAPHIES . May._ TH E CONS TI TUTIONAL H IS

Vols. XL'XH ’ S PEE CHBS ’ LAW OFTORY OF E NGLAND since the AccessionT ND INDE X.ANC’BNT ROME 3 C Aof George II I. 1 760

-1 870 . By 8 11 THOHAB

Cabinet Edition . to vols. Post EM U"! MAY K-C-B (Lord Pemboroughl

£4 3 vols. Cr. 8vo. ,

H IS TOR Y OF E NGLAND FR OM TH E Merivale (CHARLE S , D-UACCESS ION OF 3‘AMES THE S ECOND H IS TOR Y OF THE R OMANS UNDE R TH E

Popu lar Edition. 2 vols. Cr. 8vc . ,E MPIRE . 8 vols. Crown 8va. , 3 1 . 6d . each.

S tuden’

t'

s E di ti on . 2 vols. Cr. 8vc . , THE FALL OF THE R OMAN R EP UBLICPro to .1 E di tion . 4 vols. Cr. 8vc . , a ShortH istory of the LastCentury of the‘ A any E di ti on . With 6 Portraits . 6

Commonwealth. 1 2mo 7, 6dvols. Large Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d . each.

Cabi netE dition . 8 vols. Post 8vo. , GENE RAL H IS IUR Y OF R OME , fromEdi nbu rgh E dition . 4 vols . 8vo. , the Foundation of the City to the Fall ofeach. Augustulus, & c. 7 5 3 -A .D . 476. With 5

Li brary E di tion . 5 vols. 8vo . , £4. Maps. Crown 8va. , 6d .

CR I TICAL AND H IS TOR ICAL E S SA YS , Montague. TH E E LEMENTS opWITH LAYS OF ANCIENT ROM ? etc . , i“1 ENGLISH CONS TITUTIONAL HISTORY. Byvolume. F . C. MON1 ‘ DE M.A . C 8 6d .

Popu lar Edition . Crown 8vo. , 6d.

2

A

,

“ town v0 3.s

i sm," Li brary E dition . With Portrait Moran . H E TH EOR Y AND PRA C

and 4 Illustration s to the Laysi. Cr.

TICE OF THE E NGLI SH GOVERNMENT. By

8vo. , 3 3 , 6d .THOMA S F RANC IS MORAN , Ph.D .

, Professor

CR I TICAL AND H IS TOR ICAL E S SA YSof H istory and Economics in Purdue Un i

t 3S tudent

’

s E di tion . t vol . ct. 8vo. ,

”m "V U S Cm“ "0 5 5 net

‘ Trmelyan’

E dition . 2 vols. Cr. 8vo. , 1 Fem — THE 0 5 5 7 13 510 7 10” OF TH E

CabinetEdi tion . 4 vols. Postsva. , GRE EK EMPIRE AND THE S TOR Y OF THE

Edinburgh’

E dition . 3 vols. svc . , CAPTURE OF CONS TANTINOPLE EY THE

each. TURKS . By EDWIN FEARS , LL.B . WithLi brary Edition . 3 vols. 8vo .

, I 3 Maps and 4 Illustrations. 8vo . , net.

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENE RAL WORKS .

History ,Politics ,

Polity , Political Memoirs , &c .— continued.

Powell and Trevelyan . THE Stubbs . H IS TOR ICA L IN TR OD UC

PEA SAN‘

I’

S'R IS ING AND THE LOLLARDS : TIONS TO THE R OLLS S E R IES By

a Collection of Unpublished Documen ts. W iLu Au Sr u sss , D .D . , formerly B ishopEdited by EDGAR POWELL and G . M. of Ox ford . 8vo. , 6d . net.

8m" 6” "e“ S utherland. TH E H IS TOR Y OF A US

Randolph.— THE LAW AND POLICY TRALIA AND NE W ZE ALAA D . from 1 606

OF ANNE RA TION.w ith Special Reference w 190 0 . By ALE itANDE R S UTHE RLAND . M.A .

the Phi l ippines ; together W i th Observations and G EORGE S UTHE RLAND , M_A _ Crown

on the S tatus of Cuba. By CARu AN F . svc ., 6d .

8 t.RAND? “ V0 93 "e Taylor.— A S TUDE NT

’

S MA N UA L 0

M 10 (RE G INALD ) THE H IS TORY OF INDIA . By Colonel ME A

Ty g MA RQUIS D’

A RGENSON ; AND Dows TAYLOR , C.S .I . Cr. 8va. , 7 S . 6d .

R ICHARD THE S ECOND . 8vo . ,6d . net. ThomSOHr

—C'

HUVA AND TH E PO IVE R S .

A S UBALTE RN’S LE TTER S TO H IS a Narrative of the Outbreak of 1 900 . By

WIFE . (The Boer War.) Crown 8vo. , H . C . THOMSON . W ith 2 Maps and 29

3 3 , cd ,Illustrations. 8vo . ,

641. net.

Ransome.— T HE R IS E OF CON-9 7 7 ° Todd.

— PA R L IAMENTA R Y GOVE RNTUTIONAL GOVERNMENT IN ENGLA IVD . ” 3 ” IN THE B RI TISH COLON/ES . B

By CYR IL RANSOME , M.A. CI'OWII 8vo . , 68 . ALPHEUS TODD , LL_D . 8vo. , 30 5 . net.

S cott.— POR TR A I TURE S OF j uL/ USC .E SAR : a Monograph. By F RAN it j E su rS COTT . W i th 3 8 Plate and 49 F igu res i n

Part I. , 8vo . , 1 3 1 . 6d . net. Part I I. 2 vo lsthe Tex t. Imperial 8vo . ,

net.

8vo . , 2 1 5 . net.

Seebohm Trevelyan .

— E NGLAND M , TH E A G

THE E NGLISH VILLAGE COMM UN I TY. OF WyCLl ppg . By G EORGE MACAULA

W ith 1 3 Maps and Plates . 8vo. , TREVE LYAN. 8vo . ,

TR IBA L CUS TOM IN ANGLO—SA XON Wakeman and HassalL E S S A yLAW : 5 0mg 3“ E ssay supplemental t° INTRODUCTORY To THE S TUDY OF E NGLIS

The EnghSh “nag"Commun ity CONS TITUTIONAL HIS TORY Ed'

ted b$8

2 )'

2“ TM)” System m Wales

H ENRY OFFLEY WARE NAN , M.A anvo . , 1

S t K T C AARTHUR HA S SALL , M.A . Crown 8v0 6;

e on arr. H E A LL TO RMS,

or a Review of the ImpemuWalpole (S i r S PE NCE R ,

Yeoman ry Movement, and some subjects H IS TOR Y OF E NGLAND F R O M TH

Trevelyan . THE AME R ICAN R E VO

LUTION. By S i r G O . TREVE LYAN , B art

connected therewith. By S irH ENRY S ETON CONCLUS ION OF THE GREA T WAR IN 1 8 1

KARE , M.P . W ith a Frontispiece by R . TO 1 8 5 8 . 6 vols. Crown 8vo . , eacl

CATON-WOODV ILLE . Crown 8vo. ,net. TH E H IS TOR Y op

S hep pard 0 TH E OLD ROYAL YE A R S (1 85 6 VOlS . I . and I ]

PALA CE OF WHITE HALL. By EDGA R8 V° ° U"the P '“

S HE PPARD D .D . , sub' Dea" Of H-M W illoughby .

— POL I TICA L THE OR IEChapels Royal , Sub

-Almoner to the Ki ng. OF THE ANCIENT WORLD . ByW i th 6 Photogravure Plates and 3 3 other W w LOUGH BY ’

Illustrati ons. Medium 8 y o . , 2 1 s . net.

Smith.— CA R TH AGE AND THE CA R TH

A GINIANS . By R . Boswoa SMITH ,M.A .

E n l d Tg an rad ing to the East Indies 1 5 99W ith Maps , Plan s , etc . Cr. 8vo ., 3 1 . 6d . By B E CRLE s wn ‘ LS ON .

(“m

Stephens .— A H IS TOR Y OF TH E numerou s Portraits and Illu stration s

FRENCH RE VOLUTION. By H . MoRse vols . 8vo 2 1 1 . net.

S TE PHENS . 8vo . Vols L and 11. each. Wylie (JAME S HAMILTON ,

Sternberg . M V E X PER IE NCE S OF H IS TOR Y OF E NGLA ND UND E

Cr. 8vo. , n et.

W illson .

—LE DGE R AND SWORD or

The Honourable Company of Merchants c

THE 3 0 8 1? WA R BY ADM-B E RT COUNT H ENRY I V. 4 vols. Crown 8vo . VoS TE RNB E RG . W ith Preface by Li eut.-Col . I . , 1 399 4 404 , 6d . vol , 11" 1 40G . F . R H ENDE R SON . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 . net. 1 40 6 , 1 5 3 . (ou tof pr‘nt) . v0 ] , 1 405Stubbs .

— H IS TOR Y OF TH E UN I VE R 1 4 1 1 I SS Vol IV. , 1 4 1 1-1 4 1 3 , 2 1 3

S I TY op DUBLIN. By J . W . S'

ru s ss . 8vc . ,THE COUNCIL OF CONS TANCE TO TH

6d. D EA TH OF you” H as. Cr. 8vo. , ne

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

l o MESSRS . LONGMANS 81 CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Biography ,Personal Memoirs, die — contin ued .

Macau lay. THE LIFE AND LE TTE R S Seebohm. TH E OXFOR D R E FORME ROF LORD MACAULA Y. By the Right Hon .

—j}OHN COLE T, ERASMUS , AND THOMA

S ir G . 0 . TREVE LYAN, Bart. MORE a H istory of their Fellow-War!

Popu lar Edition . 1 vol . Cr. 8vo. , Dd . By FREDE Ri c SE E EOHH . 8vo.,

S tudent’

s Edition 1 vol . Cr. 8vo. ,

CabinetEdi tion . 2 vols. Post Shakespeare. OUTLINE-9 OF M

‘Edi'

nbur Ii’E dztion . 2 vols. each.

Ll” 0 1”SHAKESPEARQ BY J 0;HAM-l

Libmry ditzon . 2 vols. 8vo. ,

wELL-P i i i LLrPPs . With Illustrations and

Facsimiles. 2 vols. Royal 8vo.,Marbot. THE MEMOIRS OF THE

B ARON DE MA REOT. 2 vols. Cr. 8vo . , Tales Of my Father.— By A . M. F .

Max Mu ller Crown 8vo. ,

THE LIFE AND LE TTE RS OF TH E Tal lentyre. THE WOMEN OF TH

R IGH T HON. FRIEDRICH MAX MULLER . S ALONS , and other French Portraits . B

Edited by his W ife. W ith Photogravure S . G . TALLE NTYRE . With 1 1 Photogravu r

Portraits and other Illustrations. 2 vols. ,Portraits. 8vo. , 6d . net.

8vo. , net.

Thomson .

—E IGH TY YEA R S’

R EM IN ISM y A UTOB IOGRAPH Y . a FragmentCENCE S . By Colonel J . ANS TRUTHE

A

w'th 6

L

Portra

gs. 8vo. ,

S

r2s. 6‘

sS THOMS ON. With numerous Illustration sULD ANG YNE . econ cries.

2 vols.

8vo. , 1 05 . 6d .

CH IPS FROM A GERMAN WORKS H OP .vemeY OF THE VE RNE

Vol . II . B iographical Essays. Cr. 8vo .,

F AM’LY DURING THE S E VENTEEN TH CE A

TURY. Compiled from the Papers anMorris . THE L1EE OF WILLIA” Illustrated by the Portraits at ClaydoBY .l W MACFM L With 2 P0 1 " House, B ucks. By FRANCE S PA RTH ENOP

traits and 8 other Illustration s by E . H . NEW , VE RNE Y and MA 3 0 5 3 5 1 M, Va li umetc. 2 vols. Large 0 10W"3V° 1 0 3 net. Abridged and cheaper Ed ition . W ith 2

On the Banks of the Seme. ByPortraits. 2 vols. Crown 8vo.

A . M . F . , Author of ‘ Foreign Courts andForeign Homes

'. Crown 8vo. ,

vgfigfii’ R S

I?!

Paget.—MEMOIR S AND LE TTER S 0 17 With Photogravure Portrait. Crown 8vo

S IR 3’AME S PAGE T. Ed ited by STEPHEN gilt top, net.

P

8 125

13

2;(

32:of his son s Wi th Portrait Walpole . S 0 M E UN P U B L 1 S H E

LE TTERS OF H ORACE WALPOLE . EditRgmalt

rls lgi a

l

.

)

H IS L’FE ANDby S ir SPENCE R WALPOLE , K.C.B . Wi

y t e R‘gh‘ F ' MAX2 Portraits. Crown 8vo. , 6d. net.

MULLE R . Crown 8vo.,

Rich.—MAR Y R ICH , Cou jvrg ss op Wellington — LIF E OF THE D UE

WARWICK (1 62 5 H er Family and' OF WELLINGTON BY the Rev . G

Fri ends. By C . F ELL Smi TH . W ith 7GLE IG O M.A . Crown 8V0 -i 3 3 -64

Photogravure Portraits and 9 other l llustration s . 8vo . , gilt top , 1 83 . net.

W i lki ns (W .

Rochester and other Liter A QUE EN OF TE AR S Carolin

Rakes of the Court of Charles I I . Mati lda: Que?“°f Denmark and PM ? ”

someAccountoftheir S urrounding-si 3 ,

of England, S i ster of George 111. wi

the Author of i The Li fe of S ir Kenelm Portrai ts and other Illustration s. 2 vo l

D igby,’The Life of a Prig,

’etc . W ith 1 5

8vo. , s6r

PortrmtS 8v0 THE LOVE OF AN UNCROWNERomanes.

— TH E LIFE AND LE TTE R S QUEEN : Sophie Dorothea, Con sort c

OF GEORGE 3'OHN ROMANES , M .A . , LL.D . ,

George L. and her Correspondence wit

P.R .S . Written and Edited by his WIFE .Philip Christopher. Coun t Komgsmarc li

With Portrait and 2 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo . ,With 24 Portraits and Illustration s. 8vo .

net. M . net.

Russel l. SWALLOWF IE LD AND I TS CA ROLINE THE I LLUS TR IOUS , Qu eenOWNE RS . By CONSTANCE LADY RUS SE LL ,

| Con sort of George II ., and sometirri

of Swallowfield Park. With 1 5 Photogravure gueen Regen t : a S tudy of Her Li fe an

Portraits and 3 6 other Illustration s. 4to ., ime. With Frontispiece and othe

gi lt edges, net. Il lustration s . 8v0 6d . net.

MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Travel and Adventu re , the Colonies , &e.

Amold.— SE A S AND LANDS . By S ir F ou ntain (PAUL) . -contimzed .

EDw1N ARNOLD . With 7 1 Illustrations.

TH E GREA T MOUNTA INS ANDCrown 8vo. , 3"64'

F ORE STS OF S OUTH AMER ICA . WithBaker (S ir S . W.) Portraitand 7 Illustrations. 8vo. , 64.

E IGH T YEARS IN CE YLON. With 6 net

Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 3 S . 64. THE GRE A T NOR TH WE S T AND

TH E R IFLE AND THE H OUND IN THE GREA T LAKE REGION OF NORTH

CEYLON. With 6 Illusts. Cr. 8vo. , 6d . AMERICA . 8vo. , 6d . net.

Ball (JOHN).THE ALP INE GUIDE . Recon structed q de (JAME S A

and Revised on behalf of theAlpine Club, OCE ANA or E ngland and her qby W. A . B . COOLIDGB on ies .With 9 Illustrations. Cr. 6d .

Vol. l . , THE WE S TERN ALPS : the AlpineRegion , South of the Rhone Valley,

TH E E NGLISH IN THE WE S T IND IESfrom the Col de Tends to the S implon the BOW Of Ulysses. With 9 IllustraPass. With 9 New and Revised Maps.

tions. Crown 8vo . , boards, 6d . cloth.

Crown 8vo . , net.

H INTS AND NOTE S , PRACTICAL AND Grove.— SE VEN TY-ONE D A YS

’

CAMES CIENTIFIC. FOR TRA YELLERS IN THE ING IN MOROCCO. By Lady G ROVE . WithALPS : being 2 Revision of the General Photogravure Portrait and 3 2 Il lustrations

Introduction to the A lpine Gu ide from Photographs. 8vo. , 7s. 6d. net.

Crown 8vo. ,net.

Bent THE R UINE D CI TIE S OF MA Haggard.—A WINTE R P 11.GR IMAGE

SHONALAND being a Record of E x cavation Bei ng.

an Account of Travels through

and E x ploration in 1 89 1 . By J . THEODORE Palesti ne, Italy and the Island of Cypnm.

B ENT. With 1 1 7 Illustration s. Crown undertaken in.

the year 1900 :By H . RIDER

8vo. , 6d .HAGGARD . With 3 1 Illustrations fromPhoto

Brassey (The Late Lady ) .graphs.

A VOYAGE 1” TH E OURHardwick — AH I VORY TRADE R IN

”0“ 0” 0 5 3 4” F0” E LE V”Norm Rem the Record of an E x pedi

tion to the Country North of Mount Ken ia“fixafi

d’t’

g.

8321“2115

: 7

6

3

6

gus

in East Equatorial Africa, with an account

i S i lver Library1 Edition . With 66 Illus aigtbfg

’

fifi mfi gfilfiffind.

WEI); 23tration s. Crown 8vo. , 64 .

Popu lar E dition . With 60 Illustrations. aggsu

x

a

so

gzofi

::Photographs, and a Map.

to. , 6d . sewed , cloth.

Sc 1 E dition . With 3 7 Illustration s.

Fcp. , cloth, or white parchment. HowltL VIS I TS TO R EMARKABLR

S UNSH INE AND S TORM IN THE E AS T.

PLACES . Old Halls, Battle-F ields, S cenes,illustrative of Striking Passages in EnglishPo

fgt

ir

édiméd’Withcrgghl llustrations.

H istory and Poetry . ByWILLIAM Howi rr .

IN THE TRADE S , THE TR OP ICS , ANDW ith 80 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 3 s. 6d .

THE ROARING FORTIES

Cabi netEdition . WithMap and 2 20 IllusKn ight (E F

tration S Cr 3V°n Gilt edges 78 54 SOUTH A FR ICA A F TE R THE WAR .

Cockerell. TRA VE LS IN SOUTHERN With 1 7 Illustration s. 8vo . , 64. net.

E UROPE AND THE LE VANT, 1 8 1 0 -1 8 1 7 . By WI TH THE ROYAL TOUR a NarraC R COCKB RB LL , Architect, R Edited tive of the RecentTour of the Duke andby

,

his Son.S AMUEL Pam's Cocx sar-LL Duchess of Cornwall and York throughW i th Portrait. 8V° 1 03 64. net. Greater B ritain . With 1 6 Illustrations

Fountain (PAUL) . and a Map. Crown 8vo . ,net.

TH E GREA T D E S E R TS AND FOR E S TS TH E CR UISE OF TH E A LE R TE’the

OF NOR TH Ara RICA . With a Preface by Narrative of a Search forTreasure on theW . H . HUDSON, Authorof

‘The Naturalist Desert Island of Trin idad . With 2 Mapsin La Plata,

’etc. 8vo.. 93 . 6d . net. and 23 I llustrations. Crown 8vo. , 6d.

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Travel and Adventure,the Colonies, &c .

— continued .

Kn ight (E . F .H ontinued

WH ER E THR E E E MP IR E S ME E T a

Narrative of Recent Travel in Kashmir,Western Tibet, Baltistan , Ladalt, G ilgit,and the ad oin i ng Countries. With a

Map and 54 illustration s. Cr. 8vo. , 3S . 611.

TH E ‘ FA LCON’

ON TH E B ALTIC : a r

Voyage from London to Copenhagen in Stephen . TH E PLA Y GR OUND OF

S pender. TWO WINTE R S IN NOR

WA Y : being an Account Of Two Holidays

spent on S now-shoes and in S leigh Driving,

and including an E x pedition to the Lapps.

By A . EDMUND S PENDE R . W ith 40 Illustration s from Photographs. 8vo . , 1 os . 6d . net.

a Three-Tan ner.

Illu strations. Crown 8vo ., 3 S . 6d .

Lees and Clutterbuck.— B .C . 1 887

A RAHELE IN B RI TISH COLUMBIA By J . A .

LEE s andW . J . CLUTTE Rs c . With Mapand 75 Illu stration s. Crown 8vo. , 3s. 6d .

Lgnch.

— A RMEN IA Travels andtud ies. By H . F . B . LYNCH . W ith 1 97Illustrations (some in tints) reproduced

from Photographs and Sketches by the

Author, 1 6 Maps and Plan s, a B ibliography,and a Map of Armen ia and adjacentcou ntries. 2 vols. Medium 8vo . , gilt top,

42s. net.

Nansen . TH E FIR S T CROSS ING OF

GREENLAND . By FRID‘

I‘

JOP NANS EN. With1 43 Illustration s and a Map. Crown 8vo. ,

3 S . 6d .

Rice.— OCCA S IONA L E S S A YS ON NA

TI VE S OUTH INDIAN LIFE . By STANLE Y

P . R ICE , Indian C ivil Service. 8vo. , 1 os . 6d .

smith.— CLIMB ING IN TH E B R I TIS H

I SLES . By W . P. HA s itETT SMITH . WithIllustration s and Numerous Plans.

Part I . E NGLAND . 16m0 . , 3 3 . net.

Part II . WALES AND IRELAND .

3 3 . net.

I6mo . ,

With 1 0 Fu ll-page E UROPE (The Alps) .STE PHEN, K.C.B .

Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

Stutfield and COllle.-CLIMBS AND

E x PLORA TION IN THE CANA D IA A ROCKIES .

I By H UGH E . M. S TU ‘

I‘

F IE LD and J . NORMAN COLLIE , F .R .S . With 2 Maps, 2 4Fu ll-page Illustration s, and 56 Half-page

Illustration s. 8vo . ,1 2s . 6d . net.

By S ir LE SLIE

With 4 Illustration s .

Sverdrup.— NE u

' LAND being a

Record of the Voyage of the F rom to the

Arctic Region s , 1 898-1 90 2 . By Captain

OTTO S VE RDRUP. W ith Maps and Illus

tration s . 8vo.

Three in Norway . By Two ofThem. With a Map and 59 Illustrations.

Crown 8vo . , 2S . boards, as . 6d . cloth.

Tyndal l.

THE GLA CIE R S OF TH E A LPS . W ith6 1 Il lustrations . Crown 8vo. , 63 . 6d . net.

H OUR S OF E XE R CISE IN THE A LPS .

With 7 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo., 6S . 64. net.

S port and Pastime.

THE BADM INTON LIBRARY .

Edited by H IS GRACE THE (E IGHTH ) DUKE OF BEAUFORT,K.G

and A . E . T. WATSON.

AR CH E R Y. By C. J . LONGMAN and B I G GAME SH OOTING . ByCol . H .WALROND . W ith Contribution s by CLIVE PHILLIPPS -WOLLEY .

Miss LEOH , V i scount D ILLON , etc. W ith

2 Maps , 2 3 Plates and 1 7 2 Illustration s i n

the Tex t. Crown 8vo . , cloth, 63 . net ; half. i

bound , with gi lt top, 95 . net.

Vol . I . AFRICA AND AMER ICA .

With Contribution s by S ir SAMUEL W .

B AKE R , W . C . OSWE LL , F . C. S E LOUs ,etc . With 20 Plates and 5 7 Illu stration s

in the Tex t. Crown 8vo ., cloth, 63 . net

A TH LE TJ CS , By MONTAGUE half-bou nd , with gilt top , 95 . net.

SHEARMAN . With Chapters on Athletics

at School by W . B E ACHE R THOMAS ; Ath Vol. II. EUROPE , AS IA , AND TH E

letic S ports i n America by C . H . SH E R R ILL ; ARCTIC REG IONS . With Contribu

aContribution on Paper-chasing byW . RYE , tion s by Lieut.-Colonel R . H E EE R

and an In troduction by S ir R ICHARD WE B PERCY , Major ALOE RNON C . HE BE R

STE R (Lord ALVERSTONE ). With 1 2 Plates

and 3 7 I llu stration s in the Tex t. Cr. 8vo. ,

Cloth, 63 . net; half-bound,w ithgilttop,9s.net.

PE RCY , etc. W ith 1 7 Plates and 5 6 Illu s

tration s in the Tex t. Crown 8vo . , cloth

6s. net ; half-bound, with gilt top, 9S . net.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

14 MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

'

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Sport and Pastime—contin ued.

THE BADM INTON LIBRARY—contin ued .

Edited by H is GRACE THE (E IGHTH ) DUKE OF BEAUFORT, K.G .

and A. E . T. WATSON.

MOUNTAINE E R ING. By C. T. SE A FISH ING. By JOHN B ICEE RDENT. With Contributions by the R ight

Hon . J . BRYCE , M.P. , S ir MARTIN CONWAY ,

D. W. FRE SHF IE LD , C. E . MATTHEWS,etc.

With 1 3 Plates and 9 1 Illustration s in the

Tex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 . net ; half

bound, with gi lt top, 93 . net.

POE TR Y OF SPOR T (THE ) .Selected by HEDLE Y PE E R. With a

Chapter on Classical Allusions to Sport byANDREW LANG , and a Special Preface to

the BADMINTON LIBRARY by A. E . T.

WATSON. W ith 3 2 Plates and 74 Illustra

tion s in the Tex t. Crown 8vo., cloth, 63 .

net ; half-bound, with gilt top, 93 . net.

RACING AND STE E I ’LE -CHA SING . By the EARL OF SUPPOLE AND

BE RKSH IRE , W . G . CRAVEN, the Hon . F .

LAWLEY , ARTHUR COVENTRY , and A . E . T.

WATSON . With Frontispiece and 56 Illustrations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo., Cloth, 63 .

net ; half-bound , with gilt top, 93 . net.

RID ING AND POLO. By CaptainROBERT WE IR , J . MORAY B ROWN , T F .

DALE , THE LATE DURE OF B EAUFORT, THE

EARL or S UFFOLK AND B E RRS H I RE , etc .

With 1 8 Plates and 4 1 Illusts. in the Tex t.

Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 . net ; half-bound ,with gilt top, 93 . net.

ROWING . By R . P. P . ROWE andC . M. PITMAN. With Chapters on Steeringby C . P. SE ROCOLD and F . C. B EGo ; MetrOpol itan Rowing by S . LE BLANC SN ITH

and on PUNTING by P.W . SQUIRE . With7 5 Il lustration s. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 . net ;half-bound, with gi lt top , 93 . net.

SH OOTING .

Vol . I . F IELD AND COVERT. By LORD

WALS INOHAH and S ir RALPH PAYNE

GALLWEY , Bart. With Contribution s b

the Hon . GE RALD LASCELLE S and A .

STUART-WORTLEY . With 1 1 Plates and

95 Illustrations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. ,

cloth, 63 . net ; half-bound , with gilt top,

93 . net.

Voi . II . MOOR AND MARSH . ByLORDWALS INGHAMand S irRALPH PAYNE l

GALLWEY , Bart. With Contributions byLORD LOVAT and Lord CHARLE S LENNoxKE RR . With 8 Plates and 5 7 Illustration sin the Tex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 . net

half-bou nd, with gilt top, 93 . net.

DYRE , S ir H . W. GORE -BOOTH , ALFRE D

C. HARH SWORTH , and W . S ENIOR . W ith 2 2Ful l e Plates and 1 7 5 Illu sts . in theTex t.

Crown v0 . , cloth, 63 . net ; half-bound , with

gilt top, 93 . net.

SKA TING , CURLING , TOB OGGANING . By J . M. HEATHCOTE , C . G .

TE EEUTT,T. MAx WELL WITHAII , Rev.

LOHN KE RR , ORHOND HARE , H ENRY

UCE , etc. With 1 2 Plates and 27 2 I llus

tration s in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 .

net ; half-bound, with gi lt top, 93 . net.

SWIMMING. By ARCH IEALD S INCLAIR andWILLIAM HENRY

,Hon . Secs.ofthe

Life SavingSociety . With 1 3 Plates and 1 1 2Illustrations

'

in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth,

63 . net ; half-bound , with gi lt top, 93 . n et.

TENN IS . LA WN TENNI S ,

RACKE TS AND F I VE S . By J . M . an d

C . G . HEATHCOTE , E . 0 . PLEYDE LL-B OU

VE RIE,andA .C .AINOE R . WithContribu tion s

by the Hon . A . LYTTE LTON, W. C . MAR

SHALL, Miss L. DOD , etc . With 1 4 Plates and65 Illustrations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. ,

cloth, 63 . net ; half-bound , with gilt top ,

93 . net.

YACH TING.

Vol . I . CRUIS ING , CONSTRUCTIONOF YACHTS , YACHT RACINGRULES , F ITTING -OUT, etc . By Sir

EDWARD SULLIVAN , Bart. , THE E ARL or

PEH E RORE , LORD B RA S S EY , C .

E . SETH-SMITH , C .B . , G . L.WATSON , R .

T. PRITCHETT , E . F . KNIGHT , etc . W ith

2 1 Plates and 93 Illustration s in theTex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 63 . net ; halfbound, with gi lt top, 93 . net.

Vol . II . YACHT CLUB S , YACHTING IN AMER ICA AND THECOLONIES , YACHT RACING , etc .

By R . T. PRITCHETT , THE MARQU IS orDUFPE RIN AND AVA , K.P. , THE EARL or

ONSLow, JAME S MCFERRAN , etc . W ith3 5 Plates and 1 60 Illustration s in the

Tex t. Crown 8vo. , cloth, 93 . net ; half

bound, with gi lt top, 93 . net.

Sport and Pastime—continued.

FUR , FEATHE R, AND F IN SE RIE S .

Edited by A . E . T. WATSON.

Crown 8vo. , price 5 3 . each Volume, cloth.

The Volumes an (113 0 i3m d half-bound in Leather, with gi ltto) . Price 73 . 64 . neteach.

THE PAR TRID GE . Natural H is SN IPE AND WOOD COCK. Bytory , by the Rev. H . A . MACPHE RSON ; L. H . DE VISME SHAW. With Chapters on

Shooting, by A . J . STUART-WORTLEY Sn ipe andWoodcock in Ireland by RICHARDCookery , by GEORGE SA INTS S URY. With J . US SHER . Cookery , by ALE x ANDE R INNE SI I Illu stration s and various Diagrams. SHAND . With 8 Illustrations . Cr. 8vo. , 5 3 .

Crown 8vo . , 5 3 .

RE D D E E R .— Natural H i story , by

THE GR OUSE Natural H i story , by the Rev. H . A . MACPHERSON ; Deer Stalkthe Re . H . A. MACPHE RSON ; Shooting, ing, by CAME RON OF LOCH IEL ; Stagby A. J . STUART-WORTLEY ; Cookery, by Hunting, by Viscount ES RINGTON ;GEORGE SA INTSBURY . With 1 3 Illustrations Cookery , by ALE x ANDE R INNE S SHAND .

and various Diagrams . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . With 1 0 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

THE PHE A SANT. Natural H istory, THE SALMON By the Hon . A . E .

by the Rev. H . A . MACPHERSON Shooting, GATHORNE -HARDY . With Chapters on the

by A . J . STUART-WORTLE Y Cookery , by Law of Salmon Fishingby CLAUD DOUGLASALE x ANDE R INNE S SHAND . With 1 0 Illus PENNANT ; Cookery , by ALE x ANDE R INNE S

tration s and various Diagrams. Crown SHAND . With 8 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo. , 5 3 .

BV 5 ’THE TR OUT. By the MARQUE ss

THE HARE . Natu ral H i story , by or GRANsY. With Cha ters on the Breed

the Rev. H . A . MACPHERSON ; Shooting, ing of Trout by Col. CUSTANCE ; and

by the Hon . GE RALD LASCELLE S ; Coursin Cookery , by ALE x ANDRR INNE S SHAND .

by CHARLE S RI CHARDSON ; Huntin by With 1 2 Illustrations . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

S . G IBBONS and G . H . LONGMAN ; ookery ,by Col . KENNEY H ERBE RT. With 9 PIKE AND PE R CH . ByWILLIAM

Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . SENIOR Redspinner,’

Editor of the

Field With Chapters by JOHN B ICRE RTHE RAB B I T. By JAME S E DMUND DYRE and W . H . POPE ; Cookery , byHARTING . Cookery , by ALE x ANDER INNE S ALE x ANDE R INNE S SHAND . With 1 2 II

SHAND . With 10 I llustration s. Cr. 8vo. , 5 3 . lustrations. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

Alverstone and Alcoclt.— SURRE Y E llis — CHE S S SPA RKS or, Shortand

CRICKE T : its H istory and Associations. Bright Games of Chess. Collected and

Ed ited by the R ight Hon . LORD ALVRR Arranged by J . H . ELLIS , M.A . 8vo. , 43 . 6d

STONE , President, andC.W . ALCOCR ,Secretary , of the Surrey County Cricket

Club. With 48 Il lustrations. 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

B ickerdyke.— D A YS OF M Y LIFE ON

WA TER , F RE SH AND SALT and other

Papers. By JOHN B ICRE RDYRE . WithPhoto-etching Frontispiece and 8 Fu ll-pageIllustration s. Crown 8vo . , 3 3 . 6d .

Blackburne. MR . B LA CKS URNE'

S

GAME S A T CHE SS . Selected, An notated

and Arranged by H imself. Edited , with a F remantle. TH E B OOK OF THE

B iographical Sketch and a brief H istory of R IFLE . By the Hon . T. F . FREMANTLE ,

B l indfold Chess, by P. ANDE RSON GRAHAM. V.D . , Major, I st B ucks V.R.C. With 5 4W ith Portrait of Mr. B lackburne. 8vo. , Plates and 1 07 Diagrams in the Tex t. 8vo. ,

73 . 6d. net. 1 2 3 . 64 . net.

FOI’d.— TH E TH E OR Y AND PRA CTICE

OF ARCHERY. By HORACE FORD . New

Edition , thoroughly Revised and Re-written

by W. BUTT , M A . With a Preface by C.

J . LONGMAN , M. .A 8vo. , 143 .

Francis —A B OOK ON ANGLING : or,

Treatise on the Art of Fishing in cv

Branch ,including fu ll Illustrated ListofSa

mon F lies. By FRANCIS FRANCIS . With Portrait and Coloured Plates. Crown 8vo. , 1 53 .

16 MES S RS . LONGMANS CO .

'

S STANDARD AND GENERAL W'

ORKS .

Sport and Pastime— continued.

Gathorne Hardy. A UTUH NS IN Payne-Gallwey (S ir RALPH , Bart ).ARGYLE SH IRB WI TH ROD AND GUN. B

the Hon . A . E . GATHORNE-HARDY. W ith8 Illustration s by ARCH IBALD THORBURN.

8vo.,63 . net.

Graham.— COUN TR Y PA S TIME S FOR

B OYS . By P. ANDE R SON GRAHAM. W ith

2 5 2 Illustrations from Draw mgs and

Photographs. Cr. 8vo. , gilt edges , 3 3 . net.

H utchinson . THE BOOK OF GOLFAND GOLFERS . By HORACE G . HUTCHIN

SON . W ith 7 1 Portrai ts from Photographs.

Large crown 8vo. , gi lt top, 73 . 6d . net.

ByLang.— ANGLING SKE TCH E S .

ANDREW LANG . With 20 Illustrations .

Crown 8vo . , 3 3 . 6d .

Lillie.— CR OQUE T UP TO D A TE . Con

tain i ng the Ideas and Teachings of the

Leading Players and Champion s. By AR

THUR LILLIE . With 1 9 Illustration s (1 5Portraits), and numerous Diagrams. 8vo

1 0 3 . 6d. net.

Longman .— CH ES S OPENINGS . By

FRE DE R ICKW. LONGMAN. Fcp. 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d .

Macken z ie — NOTE S FOR H UN TING

MEN. By Captain CORTLANDT GORDON

MACKE NZIE . Crown 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d. net.

M3 dd€fl .— TH E D IAR Y OF MA S TE R

WILLIAM S ILENCE : a Study of Shakespeare

and of E liz abethan Sport. By the R ight

Hon . D . H . MADDEN , Vice-Chancellor of tht

Un iversity of Dublin . 8vo . , gilt top, 163 .

Maskelyne.— SHA R PS AND FLA TS a

Complete Revelation of the Secrets oi

Cheating atGames of Chan ce and Skill . ByJOHN NE V IL MA S RE LYNE , of the Egyptian

Hall . With 62 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 63 .

M illais (JOHN GU ILLE ).TH E IVILD -FOWLE R IN SCOTLAND .

W ith a F rontispiece in Photogravure byS ir J . E . MILLA Is , Bart. , 8 Photo

gravu re Plates , 2 Colou red Plates and 5 0

Illustration s from the Author'

s Drawingsand from Photographs. Royal 4to . , gilt

tOp, 3 0 3 . net.

THE NA TURA L H IS TOR Y OF THE

B RI TISH S URFA CE FE ED ING D UCES .

With 6 Photogravures and 66 Plates (4 1in Co lours) from Drawmgs by the Author,ARCH IBALD THORB URN , and from Photo

graphs . Royal 4to. ,cloth,gi lttop,£6 63 .net.1

Modern Bridge — By S lam’

. Witha Reprintof the Laws of Bridge, as adopted

by the Portland and Turf Clubs . 1 8mo

gilt edges, 3 3 . 6d . net.

Park.—TH E GAME OF GOLF .

W ILLIAM PARK, Jun . ,Champion Golfer,

1 88 7-89 . W ith 1 7 Plates and 26 Illustration s i n the Tex t.

By ,

Crown 8vo . , 7 3 . 6d .

TH E CROS S-B OW Med iaeval andModern Mil itary and Sporti ng its

Con struction , H i story and Management,

With a Treatise on the Balista an d Cata

pu lt of the Ancients . With 2 2 0 Illu stra

tions. Royal 4to. , 3 33 . net.

LE TTER S TO YOUNG SH OOTE R S (F irstSeries) . On the Choice and use ota Gun .

With 4 1 Illu stration s . Crown 8vo . , 7 3 . 6d.

LE TTE R S TO YOUNGSHOOTE R S (SecondSerieSJ. On the Production , Preservation ,and Killing of Game. With D irections

in ShootingWood-Pigeon s and B reakingin Retrievers. With Portrait and 1 0 3Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 1 2 3 . 6d .

LE TTE RS TO YOUNG SH OOTE R S .

(Third Series.) Comprising a Short

Natural H istory of the Wildfowl that

are Rare or Common to the B ritish

Islands , with complete direction s in

Shooting Wildfowl on the Coast andIn land. With 20 0 Illustration s. Crown8vo. , 1 83 .

Pole.— TH E TH E OR Y OF TH E MODE R N

S CIENTIF IC GAME OF WH I S T. ByW ILL IAM

POLE , F .R .S . FCp. 8vo. , gilt edges, 23 . net.

Proctor.— H OW TO PLA Y WH IS T

WI TH THE LA W3 AND E TIOUE rrE OF

WH IS T. By RI CHARD A . PROCTOR . Crown8vo. , gi lt edges, 3 3 . net.

RonaldS — I HE FLY-F ISH E R'

S E NTOH OLOGY. By ALFRED RONALDS . With 20

coloured Plates. 8vo. , 143 .

S omervi lle.— SLIPPER ’

S A B C OF

F OX-H UNTING . By E . (E . S OME RV ILLE ,

JointAuthor of S ome Ex periencesof an Irish etc. W ith Il lustration sin Colour by the Author. 4to . , boards ,1 03 . 6d . net.

Thomas-Stan ford.— A R IVER OF

NORWA Y : be ing the Notes and Reflection sof an Angler. By CHARLE S THOMA SSTANFORD . With 1 0 Photogravure P lates ,

1 Map and 1 Plan . 8vo., 93 . net.

Thompson , Cannan and Doneraile .

— COMB INE D H A ND IH H AND F IGURES EA TING . By NORCLIF FE G . THOMPS ON ,

F . LAURA CANNAN and V IS COUNT DONERA i LE , Members of the Skating C lub .

1 6mo.

Warner.— GR IGNE T A CROS S THE

S E A S : being an Account of the Tour of

Lord Hawke’s Team in New Zealand and

Austral ia. By P. F . WARNER With 3 2

Illustrations from Photographs. Crown8vo. , 5 3 . net.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

I S MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

'

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Mental , Moral and Poli tical Philosophy—{ma x ed

LOGIC ,RHETOR IC,

PS YCHOLOGY,E TH ICS , &C.

Hodgson (Sm owonm Ladd (GEORGE TRUMBULL) .TIME AND S PACE A Metaphysical PH ILOSOPH Y OF CONDUCT : aTreati seEssay . 8vo. , 163 . of the Facts , Principles and [da is o f

THE THE OR Y OF PRA CTICE Ethics. 8vo .. 2 1 :

Ethicfl “MW 2 vols Won 3 48 E LEMENTS OF PH YS IOLOGICA L P S YTHE PH ILOS OPH Y OF R E FLECTION . w ow “, goo"3

EOUTLINES OP D E SCR IP TIVE P S YCHO

TH E E TA PH YS IC OF A'

PE RIENCE . m y : aTen Book of Mental Sc ien ce to,Book I . General Analysis of E x perience ;Book II . Positive Science ; Book III .

"‘d ”mm“ W

Ana yaia of Conscious Action ; Book IV.OUTLINE-9 OF PH YS IOLOGICA L P S Y

The Real Un iverse. 4 vols. 8vo. , 363 . net. GE OLOGY. 8vo. , 1 2 3 .

Hume.— TH E PH ILOS OPH ICA L WOR KS PR ’M

SV 0” PS YCHOLOGY C f 8 V0 -i

ON DA YID HUME . Edited by T. H . GRE EN 5 3

and To H . GROS S . 4 V0 18 . 8vo .,283 . Or LeCkYM ILI-IAM E DWARD H AR TPOLE ) .

separately , E S SAYS . 2 vols. 1 43 . TREATIS E

or H um mNu n“ , 2 vols.THE MAP OF LIFE Condu ct and

Character. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

James (WILLIAM, M.D . ,

TH E WILL TO B E LIE VE , and Other”mm“, OF E UROPE AN MOR A L-9

FROM A UGUS TUS To CHARLENA GNE . zE ssays in Popu lar Phi losophy. Crown

vols. Crown 8vo. , Ios . net.8vo. , 73 . 64 .

THE VA R IE TIE S OF R E LIGIOUS E x A S UR VE Y.

OF E NGLISH E TH ICS

PERIENCE : a S tudy in Human Nature.being

’

the {I'm Chapter Of W. E H

.

Being the G i fford Lectures on Natural Lecky 3‘

_

H istory Of European M0 3 18

Religion delivered at Edinburgh in 1 90 1Edited. t h Introduction and Notes. by

190 2 . 8vo. ,1 2 15. net. W. A . H IRST. Crown 8vo . , 3 3 . 6d .

TALKS To TE A (3115 3 5 a” Ps y cfl o H IS TOR Y OF THE R IS E AND [N FLU

LOGY, AND TO Smp gm-s ON so” ; op ENCE OF THE SPIRIT OF RA TIONALISM

Lm8 3 IDE ALS . Crown 3m" 4, 54 .

D

IN E UROPE . z vols

zCr. 8vo. ,

x a3 . net.

EMOCRACY AND IEE R TY.

J ustin ian — TH E [NS T’TUTES 0 ’Library Edition . 2 vols. 8vo . , 363 .

US TINIAN : Latin Tex t, chiefly that of

uschke , with English Introduction , Tran s

lation , Notes, and Summary . By THOMAS Lutoslawskt THE OR IGIN AND

C S ANDARS .M.A . 8vo.. 1 83 . GROWTH OF PLA TO’S LOGIC. With an

Kant (IMMANUE L). Accountof Plato'

s Style and of the Chronol

e o o

wCR I TIQUE OF PR A CTICA L R EA SON ,

0” of hm “hm"? BY ” CENT?

LUTOSLAws . 8vo . , 2 1 3 .

A ND OTHER WORKS ON THE THEORY OF

E TH ICS . Tran slated by T. K. ABB oTT ,Max Muller (F )

CabinetEdition . 2 vols. Cr. 8vo., ms . net.

B-D With Memoir. 8vo. . TH E SCIENCE OF THOUGH T. 8vo.,2 I s .

FUNDAMENTAL PR INCIPLE S OF THE THE S IX S ys rg y s 0 ; IND IAN PH ILME TAPHYS IC OF E TH ICS . Translated by asap” . Crown goo" 7 5 , 64. net,T K B-D CWW"5 V°v 3 ‘ THRE E LE CTUR E S ON THE VE DAN TA

INTR OD UCTION To LOGIC , AND H IS pmw sop y y . Crown 53 .

E SSA Y ON THE MIS TAHEN S UETILTY OF

THE FOUR F IGURES . Tran slated by T.M1“(JOHN STUART)

K. Asso-r-r. 8vo. , 6: A S YS TEM OF LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. , 3 3 . 6d.

Kel ly.-GOVE RNMENT OR H UMAN ON LIEE R TY. Crown 8vo. ,

I S . 4d .

E VOLUTION. By EDMOND KELLY , M.A CONS I D E RA TIONS 0” R E PRE SE NTA '

F .G .S . Vol . I. Justice. Crown 8vo . , 73 . 6d .TI VE GOVRRW BA 7

‘ Crown 3V0 2 3

net. Vol. II . Collectivism and Individual ism. UTILI TAR J AN ISM . 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d .

m “8V°n 1 03 5d “et E XAM INA TION OF S IR WILLIAM

K i l l i c k .—H ANDEOOR TO M ILL

'

S H AMILTON‘S PHILOSOPHY. 8vo.. 1 6s.

S YS TEM OF LOGIC. By Rev. A . H . NA TURE , TH E UTILI TY OF R E LIGION,

KILLc , M.A . Crown 8vo. , 3s. 6d . AND THEISM. Three Essays. 8vo ., 5 3 .

MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Mental , Moral , and Political Philosophy— continued.

LOGIC, RHETORIC ,PS YCHOLOGY, E TH ICS , &C.

M 0 DCIt. AN IN TRODUCTION To Thomas. INTUITIVE S UGGE S TION .

LOGIC. By WILLIAM HENRY 8 . Moc ,By J .W. THOMAS , Author of S

giritual Law

M.A . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . in the Natural World,’

etc . rown 8vo . ,

Myers.— H UMAN PE R SONALI TY AND 3"6d ' M "

I TS S UR VI VAL OF B ODILY DEA TH . ByFREDE RIc W . H . MYE RS . 2 vols. 8vo. ,

Webb.— TIIE VEM 0 17 1 3 13 a Series

net.of Essays on Idealism. By THOMAS E .

WEBB , LL.D .C. 8 5d ,

P ierce.— S TUD IES IN A UD I TOR Y AND

Q V°

VISUAL S PACE PE RCEPTION : Essays on Weber. H IS ToR y of»

y

Ex penmeflé

fl PB

gChOI

gSBYG

-

d

B };

A H '

By ALTRED WE BE R , Protessor in the Un iIE RCE WW" V0" ne

versity of Strasbu rg. Translated by FRANKRichmond —THE MIND OF A CH ILD .Tun-LY. Ph-D 8vo.. 16:

By ENNI S RICHMOND . Cr. 8vo . , 33 . 6d . net.

Romanes.—M IND AND MOTION AND

Whately (ArChPIShOP)MONISM . By GEORGE JOHN ROMANE S , B A CON

’S E S SA YS .WithAnnotation s .

Cr. 8vo . , 43 . 6d . 8vo., 1 0 3 . 6d .

S u lly (JAME S ). E LEMENTS OF LOGIC. Cr. 8vo. , 4s. 6d .

AN E S SA Y ON LA UGH TE R its E LEMENTS OF R HE TOR IC. Cr. 8vo. ,

Forms, its Cause, its Developmen t and 45 . 6d .

its Value. 8vo. ,1 23 . 6d . net.

I HE H UMAN MIND a Tex t-book of Zeller (Dr. E DWARD) .Psychology . 2 vols. 8vo. , 2 1 3 . THE E P ICUR EANS , ANDOUTLINE S OF PS VCHOLOGK Crown S CEPTICS . Tran slated by the Rev. 0 . J .8vo. , 93 . RE IcHEL, M.A . Crown 8vo. , 1 5 3 .

THE TEA CH ER’

S H ANDEOOE OF PS YOUTLINES OF THE I S TOR Y F

CNOLOGY. Crown 8vo. , 63 . 64.

H 0

GRE EN PH ILOSOPHY. Translated byS TUDM '

S OF CH ILDHOOD ° 8V0" SARAH F . ALL8 YNE and EVE LYN ABBOTT.

1 2 3 54 net. M.A . , LL.D. Crown 8vo. , 1 0 3 . 6d .

CH ILDR EN’S WA YS : bei ng Selections

from the Author’s

‘ Studies ofChildhood ’.

PLA TO AND THE OLDER A CADEMY

With 2 5 Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 43 . 6d . T

ranslat

e?by SAR

QH

A

F-

C

ALI-K

g"? 3

25

S utherland. TH E OR IGIN ANDLPRED OODWIN , rown v0 . , I 3 .

GROWTH OF THE MORAL INSTINCT. By soc TE S AND THE SOCRA TICALE x ANDE R SUTHERLAND , M.A . 2 vols. S CHOOLS . Translated by the Rev. 0 .

8vo. , 283 . J . RE IcHE L, M.A . Crown 8vo. ,1 0 3 . 6d .

Swinburne.— P ICTUR E LOGIC an A R IS TOTLE AND THE E AR LIE R PE R I

Attempt to POpnlarise the Science of PA TE TICS . Translated by B . F . C. COSReason ing. By ALPRB D JAMES SWINBURNE , TELLOB , M.A . , and J . H . MUIRHEAD .

M.A . With 2 3 Woodcuts. Cr. 8vc . , M . M.A. 2 vols. Crown 8vo . , 245 .

STON YH UR ST PH ILOS OPH I CAL SE R IE S .

A MANUA L OF POL I TICAL E CONOMY. MORAL PH ILOSOPH Y (E TH ICS A ND

By C. S . DEVAS , M.A. Crown 8vo. , 73 . 6d . NA TURALLAW). By JOS E PH R ICKABY, S .J .

Crown 8vo., 53 .

F IRS T PR INCIPLES OF KNOWLE DGE .

By JOHN Ri c Bv, S .J . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

NA TURAL TH EOLOGY. By BERNARD

GENERAL ME TAPH YS ICS . By JOHN BOEDDE R. S .J . Crown svc . , 6S . 6d .

Ric Bv, S .J . Crown 8vo., 5 3 .

LOGIC. By R ICHARD F . CLARKE , S .J . PS YCHOLOGY By MICHAEL MAHE R ,

Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . S .J . , D .Litt M.A. Cr. 8vo. , 63 . 6d

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO .

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

History and Science of Language , &c .

Davidson .—LEA D ING AND IMPOR T Max M ii ller (F .)—contin ued.

A NTO

E NGLISH WORDS : E x plained and E x (jg /p g FROM A GE RMAN WORKSH OP .

eml’hfiegBY W‘LL’AM L DAVID SON I Vol . III . E S SA YS ON LANGUA GE A ND

M-A A cP 8V0 -s 3 3 6d LITERA TURE . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

G ta h am. E NGLISH S YNON YMS , LA S T E S SA YS . F i rstSeries . E ssay s

Classified and E x plained : with Practical 9“ Language , 130 110 10 7 6 and other 5 0 13

E x ercises . By G . F . G RAHAM . Fcp. 8vo. , 63 . JeCtS Crown 3V0 5 3

R og et.— TH E S A UR US OF E NGL IS HMax lt

S

IIu lleI' (F .)L l

WORDS AND P HRA SES . Classified andTH E C’ENCE OF ANGUA CE 2 V0 3 ° Arranged so as to Faci litate the E x press ionCrown 3V0 1 0 3 . of Ideas and assist in Literary Composition .

B IOGRAPH IE S OF WORDS , AND THE By Perm MARK Room , M.D F .R .s.

H OME OF THE AR YAS . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . With fu ll Index . Crown 8vo. , 93 . net.

Political Economy ,Econom ics , &c .

acy .

— FRE E TR A DE , PROTE CTION , Macleod (H E NRY DUNNING )— cont.

UMPING , B OUNTIE S AND PRE FE REN TIA L THE T173 0“, AND PRA CTICE op

TA R IFFS By H ENRY A AGACY 8v0 B ANKING. Vol . I . 8vo. , 1 2S . Vol . II . 1 43 .

2" THE THE OR Y OF CR ED I T. 8vo.

Ashley (W. J ”) In 1 Vol . , 3 0 3 . net ; or separately , Vol .

E NGLIS H E CONOM IC H IS TOR Y AND l . , I OS . net. Vol . I I . , Part I 1 05 . net.

Ty s on . Crown 8vo. , Part I . , 5 3 . Part Vol IL. Part 11 I N veto

IL, ms . 6d .IND IAN CURR ENCY. 8vo . , 2 5 . 6d . n et.

S UR VE YS , H IS TOR IC AND E CONOM IC. E mmy ". ByCrown SVO-r 93 net. JOHN STUART MILL . Pop ular E dition . CI .

THE ADJ US TMEN T OF WA GE S a Lzbrary E di tion . 2 vols. 8vo. ,30 3 .

S tudy on the Coal and Iron Industries of Mu lhall .— IND US TR IE S AND WE A LTHGreat B ri tai n and the Un ited States .

OF NA TIONS . By MICHAEL G . MULHALL,W“ 4 Maps' 6“"F“P.S .S . With 3 2 Diagrams. Cr. 8vo. , 8S . 6d .

B R I TIS H IND US TR IE S a Series ofGeneral Reviews for B usiness Men and Sturgis T” ? P 1"IME

‘

M /N IS TE R’

S

Studen ts. By variou s Authors. Edited byP AM/7 1 5 5 7 3 S tudy and Some Thoughts.

W . J A SHLEY . Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . 6d . net.B)

’

JUU NN STURG I S 1 8 net.

Ba ehOt.— E COIVOM IC S TUD IE S . By Symes. POLI TICAL E CONOM I a

“gy m“, BAGE HOT. Crown 8vo . , 3 3 . 6d .Short Tex t-book of Political Economy .

W ith Problems for Solution , H ints forBalfou rr— E COI

’VO I

'

II IC A O I‘

E S 0 1V [N S upplementary Reading, and a SuppleS ULA R F REE TRA DE . By the R ight Hon . men tary Chapter on Social ism. By 1, E .

A RTH UR JAME S B ALI‘ OUR ,M.P . 8vo . , S u ms M.A . Crown 8vo. , 2 3 , 6d ,

sewed , 1 3 . net ; cloth, I S . 6d . net.

B tt P SToynbee.

— LE CTUR E S ON THE I N3 1

”

fie R A CTICAB LE OC’AL’M ’DUS TRIAL RE VOLUTION OF THE I8 TH CEN

E ssays 0" 5 0 0 3 1 Reform. BY SAMUE L A °

TURY IN ENGLAND . By ARNOLD TOYNB E E .

and H ENR IE TTA B ARNE TT . Crown 8vo. ,63 . 8vo. , 1 0 3 . 6d .

Devas.

— A MAN UAL OF POLI TICA L Webb. LONDON E D UCA TION . ByE CONOMY. By C . S . D EVAS , M .A . Cr. 8vc . , S u m“ WE B B . Crown 3m" 2 5 . 6d . net.

7S . 6d . (S tonyhu rstPhi losophzcal S eries.) Webb (S IDNEY and B E ATR ICE ) .Dewey.

— F INA NCIA L H IS TOR Y OF TH EHUN ITED S TA TE S . By DAVIS R ICH D EWEY .

TH E [S TOR Y OF TR A DE UN ION /SM

Crown 8vo . , 7 5 , 6d. net. WithMap and B ibliography . 8vo . , 73 . 6d .

Lesuee— E S SA YS 0 1V POLI TICAL E CO

D EMOCR ACY'

a StUdNOMY. By T. E . CLIF F E LE SLIE , Hon .

y

LL D Dubl 8vo ms 6din Trade Un ion ism. 2 vols. 8vo. , 1 2 3 . net.

PROBLEMS OF MODE RN IND US TR Y .Macleod (HE NRY DUNN ING) . goo" 5 3 , net,

B IME TA LL ISM 8V0 -r 5 8 n et. TH E H IS TOR Y OF LIQ I'

OR LICEN S INGTHE E LE ME N TS OF B ANKING. Cr. IN E NGLAND , FROM 1 700 7 0

8vo. , 3 3 . 6d . 1 830 . Crown 8vo. , 2 3 . 6d. net.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

The Science of Religion , &c .— contin ued.

Max Mallet (The R ight Hon . F .) Max M iiller (The Right Hon . F .)continued . conti nued .

TH R E E LECTUR E S ON THE VE DAN TAIN TR OD UCTION To THE SCIENCE OF pmw som y ' delivered a, the RoyalRELIGION : FourLectures de livered attl c In stitution in March, 1 394 . Cr. 8vo. , 5 3 .

l t’

t t'“5 ” cww"8v° ' 5 ’

LA S T E S SA YS . Second SeriesEssays on the Scien ce of Rel igion .

NA TURA L R E LIGION . The G ifl'

ord Crown aw," 5 3 .

Lectures, delivered before the Universityof G lasgow in 1 888 . Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . Oakesmlth. TH E REL IGION OF

PLUTARCH a Pagan Creed of Apostolic

PH YS ICA L R ELIGION . The G ifi'

ord 3n°

It?“Essa)“ BY OAKE SW TH

t

Lectures , del ivered before the Un iversitym" °A ° Crown 8vo . , 5 3 net.

of G lasgow in 1 890 . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . Wood-Martin (WTRA CE S OF TH E E LDE R FA I THS OF

AN ‘

I’

H ROPOLOG ICA L R E LIGION . The I RELAND a Folk-lore Sketch. A Hand

Gifl'

ord Lectures , delivered betore the Un i book of Irish Pre-Chn’

stian Tradition s .

versity of Glasgow in 1 89 1 . Cr. 8vo . , 5 5 . With 192 Illustration s. 2 vols. 8 vo .

,

301 . net.

TH EOSOPH Y , OR PS YCHOLOGICA L R E PA GAN IRE LAND an Arche ologicalLIGION The G ifl

'

ord Lectures, delivered Sketch. A Handbook of Irish Pre

before the Un iversity of G lasgow in 1 89 2 . Christian Antiqu ities. With 5 1 2 Illus

Crown 8vo. , 5 1 . trations. 8vo. , 1 53 .

Classical Literatu re, Translations , &c .

Abbott— H ELLEN ICA . A Collection Harvard Studies in Classicaloi E ssays on Greek Poetry , Philosophy , Philolo Ed ited by a Committee of the

H istory , and Rel igion . Edi ted by EVE LYN Classics n structors of Harvard Un iversity .

AB BOTT , M.A . , LL.D . Crown 8vo. , 7 3 . 6d . Vols. XL,190 0 ; XI I .

,1 90 1 ; XIII . , 1 90 2 ;

XIV . , 190 3 . 8vo . , 63 . 6d . net each.

E SChylus .— E UMEN IDE S OF £ 5 CH Y~

LUS . With Metrical Engli sh Translation . Hana —LOG AN , TH E S YR IAN S A

By J . F . DAV l Es . 8vo. , 7S . TIRIS T. By Li eut.-Col . HENRYW . L. H i lli E ,

late RO al Artille 8vo. , S . net.

Aristophanes . TH E A CHA R NIANSy W 5

OF A RIS T‘

OPHANES , translated in to EngIISh Homer. THE OD YS S E Y OF H OME R .

Verse . By R . Y. TYRRELL . Crown 8vo . , rs. Done into English Verse . By wu u n ‘

Becker (W. Tran s lated by the MORR l s . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

Rev. F . METCALI'E , B .D . Horace — THE WORKS 0 17 H OR A CE ,

GA LL US : 0 1 , Roman Scenes in the RENDERED IN‘

nO ENGLISH PROSE . WithTime of Augu stus , With Notes and E x Life, Introduction and Notes. ByWILLIAM

cursuses. W ith 26 Illustration s . Crown COUTTS . M-A Crown 3V0 5 3 net.

8vo. , 3s. 6d .

Lang H OME R AND THE E R IC ByCH A R ICLE S : or, Illu stration s of theANDREW LANG . Crown 93 . net.

Private Life of the Ancient Greeks.

W ith Notes and E x cursuses . W ith 26 L l l C i a n . TRAN8 1.A TIONS FROMIllu stration s . Crown 8vo . , 3 5 6d LD

o

c-M M, By AUGUSTA M. CAMPB ELL

Campbell .—R ELIGION IN GRE E K LI DAVIDSON , M.A . Edin . Crown 8vo. , 5s . net.

TERA TURE . By the Rev. LEW l s CAMPB E LL ,

M.A . , LL.D . , Emeritus Professor of Greek, Og flVIC— H OR A E LA ” M 45 Studles

8 i n Synonyms and Syn tax . By the lateUn iversity Of St Andrews V0 1 5 :ROB E RT H .M. Chief

CiccI’O.— CICER O

'

S COR R E S PONDENCE Inspector of Schools for Scotland. Edited

By R . Y . TYRR ELL . Vols. I I I III 8vo by ALE x ANDE R SOUTE R , M.A . With a

each 1 2 : Vol . IV. , 1 5 3 . Vol . V . , 1 45 .l Memoir by JOS EPH Ooe m, M.A . , LL.D .

Vol . VI 1 2 3 . Vol. VII . Index , 73 . 6d . 8vo. , 1 2 s. od . net.

MESS RS . LONGMANS CO .

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS.

Classical Literatu re , Tran slations , &c .— continued.

Rich.—A D ICTIONA R Y OF R OMAN AND Virgil

—continued.

GREEK ANTIQUITIE S . By A . R i CH , B .A .

With 200 0 Woodcuts . Crown 8vo . , 63 . net. THE fi NE ID OF VIRGI L . Translatedinto English Verse by JOHN CONrNOTON .

S ophocles .—Translated into E ngl ish

Cm“ 6‘

Verse. By ROB E RT WH iTELAw, M.A .. TH E YE NE IDS OF VIR GIL . Done intoA 8 8 18 tantMaster in Rugby School . Cr. 8yo . , Engl ish Verse. By WILLIAM MORR IS .

83 . 6d . Crown 8vo. , 5 s. net.

£ NE ID OF VIRGIL freel tran sTheophrastu s.

— TH E CH ARA CTE R S “TH E y

OF THEOPHRA S TUS a Tran slation , withmed mm English B lank Verse. By

Introduction . By CHARLE S E . B ENNE TTW. J“THORNHH‘ L ' Crown 8V°°o 6‘ net.

and W i LLi AM A . HAMMOND , Professors in

Cornell Un iversity . Fcp. 8vo . , 23 . 6d . net.TH E {E NE ID OF VIR GIL . Tran slatedinto English Verse by JAME S RHOADE S .

Books I.-VI . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 .

Tyrrell. D UBL IN TRANSLA TIONS Books VIL-XII . Crown 8vo. , 5s.

INTO GREEK AND LATIN VERSE . Editedby R . Y. TYRRE LL. 8vo. , 63 . TH E E CLOGUE S AND GEORGICS OF

VIRGIL. Tran slated into English Prose

Virgi l.by J . W. MAc rL , Fellow of Ball iol

College , Ox ford . 1 6mo . , 5 3 .

TH E POEMS OF VIRGIL . Tran slatedinto English Prose by JOHN CONrNOTON . W ilkins. THE GROWTH OF THE

Crown 8vo. , 63 . H OMER IC POEMS . By G .Wl t rNs . 8vo. , 63 .

Poetry and the Drama,

Arnold. TH E LIGH TOF THE WORLD : Cochrane.—COLLE CTE D VER S E S . By

or, The Great Con summation . By S ir ALFRE D COCHRANE , Author of “The KesE DWlN ARNOLD . With 1 4 Illustration s trel

’s Nest, and other Verses ,

’ Leviore

after HOLMAN HUNT. Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . n et. Plectro,

’etc . W ith a Frontispiece by H . J .

FORD . Fcp. 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

Dabney . THE MUS ICAL B A S IS OFBe“(MR S ° H UGH) ’ VERSE : a Scientific Study of the Prin

ciples of Poetic Composition . By J . P.

CHAMB E R COMED IE S a Collection DAN “ . Crow“3V0-t 63 6d net

of Plays and Monologues for the DrawingRoom. Crown 8vo . , sr. n et. G r a v e s . CLYTAEMNE S TR A A

TRA GE DY. By ARNOLD F . GRAVE S . W itha Preface b ROB E RT Y . TYRRELL, Litt.D .

FA IR Y TA LE PLA YS , AND HOW TO CrownACT THEM. With 9 1 D iagrams and 5 2

Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 3 S . net. fI-Iither and Thither : Songs andVerses . By the Author of Times and

NURSE R Y CoME D IE s : Twelve TinyDays. etc. Fcp. 8vo . , 5 s.

Plays for Children . Fcap. 8vo . ,1 3 . cd ,

Ingelow (J EAN)POE TICA L WORKS . Complete in

R UMPE LS T/LTZK’N a Fairy Play in OneVolume. Cro wn 8vo . , gi lttop, 6s . net.F ive Scenes (Characters, 7 Male ; 1 Female) . From “Fairy Tale Plays and LYR ICA L AND OTH E R POEMS . SelecHow to ActThem With Illustration s , ted from the Writings of JEAN INGELow.

Diagrams andMusic. Cr. 8vo. , sewed , 6d . Fcp. 8vo.,2 3 . 6d. cloth plain , 3S . clothgilt.

24 MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Poetry and the Drama— contin ued.

Ken dal l. POEMS

CLARENCE KENDALL.

FREDER ICK C. KENDALL.

Lang (ANDR EW).

GRA SS OF PA RNA S S US .

2 3 . 6d . net.

TH E B LUE POE TR Y B OOK. Edited

by ANDREWLANG . With 1 0 0 Illustration s .

Crown 8vo. , gilt edges, 63 .

Leeky.

— POEMS .

With Memoir byCrown 8vo. ,

OS .

Fcp . 8vo. ,

By W i LLlAM E D

WARD HARTPOLE LEcrrY. Fcp. 8vo. , 5 S .

Lytton (The Earl of) , (OWENMEREDi TH ) .

THE WANDER ER . Cr. 8vo. , 1 03 . 6d .

LUCILE . Crown 8vo. , 1 0 5 . 6d .

SE LECTED POEMS . Cr. 8vo., ros. 6d.

Macau lay.— LA YS OFANCIEN TR OME ,

WI TH I YRY’AND THE ARMADA By

Lord MACAULAY .

Illustrated by G . SCHARF . Fcp. 4to. , 1 0 1 . 6d .

B ijou Edition .

18mo. , as. 6d . gilt top.

Popu lar Edition .

Fcp. 4to. , 6d . sewed , rs. cloth.

Illustrated by J. R. WEGUELl N.

8vo. , 3 3 . net.

Annotated Edition .

rs. 6d . cloth.

Crown

Fcp. 8vo. , 1 S . sewed ,

MacDonald — A B OOK OF S TR IF E,IN

THE FORM OF THE D IARY OF AN OLD

S OUL Poems . By G EORGE MACDONALD ,

LL.D . 1 8mo. , 6 3 .

Morris (W iLLl AM) .

POETICALWORKS —L1B RARY E DiTiON

Complete in 1 1 volumes. Crown 8v0

price 5 s. net each.

THE E AR THL Y PA R A D IS E . 4 vols .

Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . net each.

TH E LIF E AND D E A TH OF j A S ON .

Crown 8vo . , 5 3 . net.

TH E D E FENCE OF GUENE VE R E , andother Poems. Crown 8vo. , 5 5 . net.

TH E S TOR Y OF S IGUR D THE VOLS UNG,AND THE FALL OF THE NIELUNGS . Cr.

8vo . , 5 3 . net.

OF HENR Y Morris (W ILLIAM—continued .

POEMS B Y TH E WA Y , AND LOVE I

E NOUGH . Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

TH E OD YS SE Y OF H OME R . Don

into English Verse. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . ne l

THE £ NE ID S OF VIR GIL . Doninto English Verse. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . n e i

TH E TALE OF B EOWULF , SOME TIMKING OF THE FOLR OF THE WEDERGEA 7:

Tran slated by W i LLrAN MORR l s and I

J . WYATT. Crown 8vo. , 5 3 . net.

Certain of the POETl CALWon s may alsohad in the following Editions

TH E E A R TH E Y PA RAD IS E .

Popu lar Ed ition . 5 vols. 1 2mo. ,

or 5 5 . each, sold separately.

The same in Ten Parts, 2 5 3 ; or as. Gd

each, sold separately .

Cheap Edition . in 1 vol .

63 . net.

POEMS DY THE WA Y. Square crow8vo. , 63 .

THE D E FENCE OF GUENE VE RE ,and

Other Poems Cheaper Impression .

Fcp. 8 y o . , 1 3 . 6d . net.

For Mr. William Morris 8 other

Works, see pp. 2 7 , 2 8 , 3 7 and 40 .

Crown 8vo .

Mors etVictoria. Cr. 8vc . , 5s. n et.

This is a drama in three acts , the

scene of which is laid in France

shortly after the massacre of S t.

Bartholomew.

Morte Arthur : an A lliterative Poemof the Fourteenth Century. Ed ited fromthe Thornton MS . ,

w ith Introduction ,

Notes and G lossary . By MARY MACLE OD

BANKS . Fcp. 8vo . , 3S . 6d.

NeshiL— LA YS AND LEGE NDS . B y E .

NEEB l T (Mrs. HUB ERT BLAND) . F irst

Series . Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d . Second Series .

With Portrait. Crown 8vo., 5 3 .

R i ley. OLD FA SH IONED R OS E SPoems. By JAME S WH1TCOMB R i LE Y .

1 2mo. , gilt top, 5 3 .

Romanes.— A SE LE CTION FROM TH E

POEMS OF GEORGE OHN ROMANE S , ALA

LL.D ., P .R .S . ith an Introduction byT. HE RBERT WARREN , President Of Magdalen College, Ox ford. Crown 8vo., 43 . 6d.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

Fiction,Humour , &c .

—continued.

Farrar (F . W. , late DEAN or CANTERBURYL

D A RKNES S AND D A WN : or, Scenesin the Days of Nero. An Historic Tale.

Cr. 8vo. , gilt top. 63 . net.

GA THE R ING CLOUD S : a Tale of theDays of St. Chrysostom. Cr. 8vo . , gilt

top, 63 . net.

Fowler (E D ITH FL).

TH E YOUNG P RE TEND E R S . A Storyof Child Life. W'

ith 1 2 Illustrations byS ir PHILIP B URNS -JONE S , Bart. Crown

8vo. , 63 .

THE PROFE S SOR’S CH ILDREN . With

24 Illustrations by ETHE L KATE BURGES S .

Crown 8vo. , 63 .

Francis (M.

CHR IS TIAN THAL a Story of Mu sical Life. Crown 8vo. , 6S .

FIANDER’

S WIDOW. Cr. 8vo., 6s .

YEOMAN FLE E TWOOD . With Frontispiece. Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . net.

PA S TORALS OF D ORS E T. With 8Illu stration s . Crown 8vo.

,63 .

THE MANOR FA RM . W ith Froutis

piece by CLAUD C. DU PRE COOPE R .

Crown 8vo . , 6s.

F rou de. TH E TWO CH IE FS OF D UN

EOY: an Irish Roman ceoftheLastCentury .

By JAME S A . F ROUDE . Cr. 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

Haggard S ide The : being E ssaysin F iction . By the Author of Times and

Days,’

Auto da Fé ,’&c. Crown 8vo . , 5 3 .

Haggard (H . R IDE R ) .

A LLAN QUA TE RMA IN . With 3 1I llustrations . Crown 8vo . , 3s. 6d .

ALLAN’

S WIFE . With 34 Illu stration s. Crown 8vo.

, 3 S . 6d .

Haggard (H . R IDE R )—contin ued .

With Frontispiece andCrown 8vo. , 3 s. 6d .

BEA TR ICE .

Vignette.

BLA CK H EA R T AND WH I TE H EA R T,

AND OTHER S TORIES . With 3 3 Illustration s. Crown 8vo .

, 3S . 6d .

CLE OPA TR A . With 29 Illu stration s .

Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

COLONE L QUAR I ICH , V.C. WithFrontispiece and Vignette. Cr. 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

DAWN . With 1 6 Illu stration s. Cr.

8vo. , 3s. 6d .

D R . THE RNE . Crown 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

E R IC B R IGH TE YES . With 5 1 Illu strations. Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

H E A R T OF THE WORLD . With 1 5Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 3 s. 6d .

j OAN H A S TE . With 2 0 Illu stration s .

Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

LYS EE TH . With 2 6 I llu stration s .

Crown 8vo.,

SWA LLOW aTale of the GreatTrek.

With 8 Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

TH E PE OPLE OF THE M IS T. With

16 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

TH E WITCH ’S H E AD . With

Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

1 6

MA IWA’

S R E VENGE . Cr. 8vo.,rs. 6d .

MONTEz UMA’S D A UGH TE R . With 24

Illustration s . Crown 8vo. , 3S . 64.

MR . ME ES ON'

S WILL. With 1 6

Illustrations. Crown 8vo., 3 S . 6d.

NADA THE LILY. With 2 3 Illu strations. Crown 8vo. , 3s. 6d .

PEARL-MA IDEN : a Tale of the

Fall Of Jerusalem. With 16 Illustration s.

Crown 8vo. ,6S .

SHE . With 3 2 Illu stration s. Crown8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

S TE LLA FRE GELIUS A Tale ofThree Destin ies. Crown 8vo. ,

6S

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO .

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Fiction , Humou r , &c .— continued.

Haggard and Lang. THEWORLD’S

DE S IRE . By H . RIDE R HAGGARD and

ANDREW LANG . With 2 7 Illu strations.

Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 64.

Harte.— IN THE CA RQUINE z WOODS .

By B RET HARTE . Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 64 .

Hope. INE H E AR T OF PR INCE S SOSRA . By ANTHONY HOPE . With 9 Illustrations. Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 64 .

Howard. THE FA ILOF F OF SUCCE S S .

By Lady MABEL HOWARD . Crown 8vo. ,

65 .

Hutchinson .—A FR IEND OF NE LSON .

By HORACE G . HUTCHINSON. Cr. 8vo ., 65

J erome.— SKE TCHE S IN LA VENDE R

BLUE AND GREEN . By JE ROME K. JE ROME ,

Author of Three Men in a Boat,’

etc.

Crown 8vo. , 35 . 64 .

J o cc.— OLD CELTIC ROMANCES .

welve of the most beautifu l of the AncientIrish Romantic Tales. Translated from theGaelic . By P. W. JOYCE , LL.D . Crown

8vo. , 3 5 . 64.

Lang (ANDR EW) .A MONK OF F IF E a Story of theDays Of Joan of Arc . With 1 3 Illustration s by SELWYN IMAGE . Crown 8vo. ,

3 5 . 64 .

TH E D IS EN TANGLE R S . With 7Fu ll-page Illustrations by H . J . FORD .

Crown 8vo . , 65 .

Lyall (EDNA ).THE H INDE RE RS . Crown 8vo . , 2 5 .64

TH E A UTODIOGRAPH Y OF A SLANDE R .

Fcp. 8vo. , 1 5 . sewed.

Presentation Ed ition . With 20 Illustration s by LANCE LOT S PE ED . Crown8vo. , 2 5 . 64 . net.

D ORE EN . The Story of a S inger.

Crown 8vo. , 65 .

WA YFA R ING MEN . Crown 8vo. , 65 .

H OPE THE H ERMI T : a Romance ofBorrowdale. Crown 8vo. ,

Marchmont— IN THE NAME OF

WOMAN : 2 Roman ce. By ARTHUR VI

MARCHMONT. With 8 Illustrations. Cro

8VO 65 .

Mason and Lang.—PARSON KE LLY

By A . E . W . MASON and ANDREW LANG

Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 64.

Max Mil ller. D E UTSCHE LIE S

(GERMAN LOVE) : Fragments from th

Papers of an Al len . Collected by F . MA

MULLE R . Translated from the German bG . A . M. Crown 8vo . , gilt top, 5 5 .

Merriman .— FLOTS AM : A Story 0

the Indian Mutiny . By H ENRY S ETON

ME RR IMAN . With Fronti spiece and Vignette by H . G . MAS S EY . Crown 8vo. ,

3 5 . 64 .

Morris (WILLIAM).

THE S UNDER /NC FLOOD . Cr. 8vo. ,

7 5 . 64 .

TH E WA TER OF TH E WONDR OU

I SLE S . Crown 8vo. , 75 . 64 .

TH E WE LL A T THE WORLD ’S E ND .

2 vols . 8vo. , 2 8 5 .

THE W'

OOD B E YOND THE WORLD .

Crown 8vo. , 65 . net.

TH E S TOR Y OF TH E GLI TTE R IMPLA IN, which has been also called Th

Land of the Living Men , or The Acre

of the Undying. Square post 8vo.

,

53 . net.

Melvi lle (G . J . WHYTE ).

The G ladiators. Holmby House.

The Interpreter. Kate Coventry .

Good for Nothing. D igby Grand.

The Queen’sMan es. General Bounce.

Crown 8vo. , I s. 64 . each.

28 MESSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Fiction , Humour , &c .— contin ued.

Sewell (E LIZAB E TH M

A G limpse Of the World. Amy Herbert.

Morris (WILLIAM—continued .

THE B OOTS OF THE MOUN TA INS , Laneton Parsonage. Cleve Hall .wherei n i s told somewhat of the Lives of Margaret Perc ival . Gertrude.

the Men of Burgdale, their Friends , their Katharine Ashton . Home Life ,

Neighbours, their Foemeflt “d their The Earl

’s Daughter. After Life.

Fellows-in -Arms. Written in Prose and r tVerse. Square crown 8vo . , 83 .

he E x perience 0 Li fe. Ursu la. [vars

Cr. 8vo. , cloth plai n , I 5 . 6d. each. Cloth

ex tra, gilt edges, 25 . 6d. each.

A TALE OF THE H OUS E OF THE

WOLF INGS , and all the Kindreds of the

Mark. Written in Prose and Verse.

Sq 8 65S heehan . LUR E D E LMEGE . By

uare crown v0 . , the Rev. P. A . SHE E HAN, D .D ., Author of

My New Curate Crown 8vo. ,65 .

A D RE AM OF j OHN B ALL , AND A

KING’

S LESSON . I 6mo . , 2 5 . net.

S omem lle (E . (B .) and RossMARTIN

NE WS FR OM NOWHE R E ; or, AnEpoch of RCSS Being 3°m° Chfi‘Pmm SOME E XPE R IENCE S OF AN I R IS H

ffn

gdan Utopian Romance P0“ -

t R .M. W ith 3 1 Illustrations by E . (E .

SOME RVILLE . Crown 8vo. , 65 .

THE S TOR Y OF GR E TTIR THE S TRONG .

Tran slated from the Icelandic by E IR lKR

MAGNCS SON and W ILLIAM MORRIS . Cr.

8vo. , 5 5 . net.

A LL ON THE I R ISH S HOR E : IrishSketches. With I O Illustration s by E .

(E . SOMERV ILLE . Crown 8vo. , 65 .

THE R E AL CHARLOTTE . CrownTHRE E NOR THERN LOVE S TOR /ES , 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d.

AND OTHER TALES . Translated from the I

Icelandic by E IR i iIR MAGNI'

J S SON andHE ILVER Fox .

WILLIAM MORR IS . Crown 8vo. , 65 . net.T S Cr. 8vo. , 3 S . 6d .

Crown 8vo. , 65 .“J For Mr. William Morris ’s other AN IR ISH COUS IN .

Works, see pp. 24, 37 and 40 .

Stevenson (ROB E RT LOUIS ) .C (1

°

1Newman ar maTH E S TRANGE CA SE OF D R . j E R YLL

LOS S AND GA IN : The Story of a AND ME . H YDE . Fcp. 8vo.,1 5 . sewed .

Convert Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

64 ° cloth.

TH E S TRANGE CA S E OF D R .

Century. Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

Phill ' ps-W olley.— SNA F : a Legend

of e LoneMountain . By C . PH ILLIPPS

WOLLEY . With I 3 Illustration s. Crown

8vo. 3 5 . 6d.

Portman .— S TA TION S TUD IE S being

the Jottings of an African Offic ial . By

LIONEL PORTMAN . Crown 8vo . , 5 5 . n et.

FABLES . Crown 8vo. , bound in buckram,

with gilt top, 5 5 . net.

S i lver Library E dition . Crown 8vo. ,

3 5 . 6d .

MOR E N EWA R A E IAN M GH TS TH ED YNAMITER . By ROB E RT LOUIS STEVE N

SON and FANNY VAN DE GR IF '

I‘ STEVEN

SON. Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

THE WRONG B ox . By ROB E RTLOUIs STEVENSON and LLOYDOS BOURNE .

Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 64.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

30 MES SRS . LONGMANS C0 .

'

S STA NDA R D A N D G E N E RA L WO R KS .

Popul ar Science (Natural History,

F urneaux

TH E OUTDOOR WORLD ; or TheYoung Collector

’s Handbook. With 1 8

Plates (16 of which are coloured) , and 549Illustrations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. ,

gilt edges , 65 . net.

B UTTE R FLIE S AND MOTHS (British) .With 1 2 coloured Plates and 241 Illus

trations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. , gilt

edges , 65 . net.

LIFE IN PONDS AND S TR EAMS .

With 8 coloured Plates and 3 3 1 Illustra

tion s in the Tex t. Crown 8vo. , gi lt

edges , 65 . net.

THE SE A SHOR E . With 8 Colou redPlates and 300 Illustrations in the Tex t.

Crown 8vo .,65 . net.

Hartwig (GEORGE ).

THE SEA AND I TS LIVING WONDERS .

With 1 2 Plates and 30 3 Woodcuts. 8vo. ,

gilt top, 7 5 . net.

THE TR OP ICAL WORLD . With 8Plates and 1 72 Woodcuts . 8vo. , gilt

top, 7 5 . net.

THE POLAR WORLD . With 3 Maps ,8 Plates and 85 Woodcuts. 8vo. , gilt

top, 75 . net.

TH E S UE TE RR ANEAN WOR LD . With3 Maps and 80 Woodcuts. 8vo. , gilttop, 7 5 . net.

Helt ItZ .— POP ULA R LE CTUR E S ON

SCIENTIF IC SUBJ ECTS . By H ERMANN v0N

HELMHOLTz . With 68 Woodcuts. 2 vols.

Cr. 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d . each.

Hofl’

mann .—A LP INE FLORA For

Tourists and Amateur Botan ists. W ithTex t descriptive of the most widely dis

tributed and attractive Alpin e Plants . ByJULIUS HOPPMANN . Translated by E . S .

B ARTON (Mrs . A . G EPP) . W ith 40 Plates

con tain ing 2 5 0 Coloured Figures fromWater-Colour Sketches by H E RMANN

FRIE S E . 8vo . , 75 . 6d. net.

Hudson (W.

HAMPSH IRE D A YS . With 1 1 P latesand 3 6 Illu stration s in the Tex t fromDrawings by B RYAN HOOK, etc . 8vo . ,

1 05 . 64. net.

B IRDS AND MAN . Large crown8vo. , 65 . net.

NA TURE IN D OWNLAND . With 1 2

Plates and I 4 Illustrations in the Tex t byA . D . MCCORMICK. 8vo. , 1 0 5 . 64 . net.

B R I TISH B IRDS . With a Chapteron Structure and Classification by FRANKE . BEDDARD , F .R. S . With 16 Plates (8ofwhich are Coloured) , and over 1 0 0 Illustrations in the Tex t. Crown 8vo . , gilt

edges , 65 . net.

Millais.—I HE NA TURAL H IS TOR Y OF

THE B RI TISH S URFACE FEEDING-D UCES .

By JOHN GUILLE MILLAIS , etc .

With 6 Photogravures and 66 Plates (4 1 inColours) from Drawings by the Author,ARCH IBALD THORBURN, and from Photo

graphs. Royal 4to. , £6 65 .

Proctor (R ICHARD

LIGH T SCIE NCE FOR LE IS URE H OUR S .

Familiar E ssays on Scientific Subjects.

Crown 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

R OUGH WA rs MADE SMOOTH . F amiliar Essays ou Scientific S ubjects . Crown8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

PLE A SANTWA YS IN SCIENCE . Crown8vo . , 3 5 . 6d.

NA TURE S TUD IE S . By R . A . PROCTOR , GRANT ALLEN, A. WILSON , T.

FOSTE R and E . CLODD . Cr. 8vo . , 3 5 . 6d .

LE IS UR E R E AD INGS . By R . A . PROCTOR , E . CLODD

,A . WILSON , T. FOSTE R

and A . C. BANYARD . Cr. 8vo. , 3 5 . 64 .

For Mr. Proctor’s other book seepg

. 16

ataand 3 5 , and Messrs. Longmans 6 . Co.

’5

tague of S cientific Works.

ME SSRS . LONGMANS CO.

’S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Popu lar Science (Natural History, &c. )— conti7med.

Stan ley. A FAM ILIA R H IS TOR Y OF Wood (Rev. J . G .)—contin ued .

B IRDS . By E . STANLE Y,D .D. , formerly

B ishop of Norwich. With 1 60 Illustrations. I NSE CTS ABROA D A Popu lar Ac.

Cr. 8vo., 3 5 . 6d .

countof Foreign Insects, the ir Structure ,Habits and Transformation s. With 600Illustrations. 8vo. , 75 . net.

W ood (Rev. J . OUT OF D OORS a Selection ofOriginal Articles on Practical Natural

[fan gs 57 1 7 710 UTH ANDS : A Descn p. H istory. With 1 1 Illustrations. Cr. 8vo. ,

tion ofthe Habitations ofAn imals, classed 3 3 64

accordi

sgto their Principle of Construc

tion . ith 140 Illustrations. 8vo. , gilt P 5 77 , AND R E VIS ITE D . With 3 3top, 73 net. Illustration s. Cr. 8vo. , 3S . 6d .

INS ECTS A T_

H OME A Popu lar Ac S TRANGE D WELLINGS : a Descriptioncount of British Insects, their Structure, of the Habitations of An imals , abridgedHabits an d Tran sformations . With 700 from Homes without Hands ’

. With 60Illustration s. 8vo. , gilttop, 75 . net. Illustration s . Cr. 8vo. , 3 5 . 6d .

Works of Reference.

A n nual Register (The) . A Review Maunder (SAMUE LH ontin uedof Public Events at Home and Abroad, for

the year 1 90 2 ,THE TR E A S UR Y OF B IBLE KNOW

Volumes of the Annual Register for the wfiGB ° By the w'th

years 1 863 -190 1 can sti ll be had. 1 8 5 . {7aps , 1 5 Plates, “1d 300 WOOdCUtS

each.

Cp. 8vo. , 65 .

Charities Register, The Annual TR E A S UR Y OF KNOWLEDGE A ND LIB

AND D IGE ST : being a C lassified Register”4 3 7 0” RRPBRBN‘T' Fcp. 8V°w 6‘

gflfha

ziti

zes

t

in oravailable in the Metropol i s.

I TH E TR E A S UR Y 0 p B OTAN Y . Edited5 by J . LINDLEY , and T. MOORE ,

Chisholm. H ANDBOOK 0 p COM B .L.S . With 274Woodcuts and 20 Steel

ME RCIAL GEOGRA PHY. By GEORGE G .Plates. 2 vols. Fcp. 8vo.

,1 25 .

CH ISHOLM, M.A.,B . Sc . , Fellow of the

Royal Geograph i cal and Statistical R 1Ch.—A D ICTIONAR V UF R OMAN AND

Societies. With 19 Fo ldi n g-out Maps and

GREEK ANT/00 1 7 7 5 3 . BY A R ICH . B-A

Numerous Maps i n the Tex t. 8vo . , 1 5 5 . net. W1th 2000 Woodcuts. Crown 8V0 5 5 . net.

Gwilt.— AN E NCYCLOPAED IA OF A R Roget. TH E S A UR US OF E NGL IS HCH I I ECTURE . By JOS E PH GWILT , P .S .A. WORDS AND PHRASES . Classified and Ar

With 1 700 Engravings . Revised ranged so as to Facilitate the E x pression of

with A lteration s and Con siderable Addi Ideas and assist in Literary Composition .

tions by WYATT PAPWORTH . 8vo. ,2 1 5 . By PE TE R MARK ROOET , M.D. , P .R .S .

net. Recomposed throughout, en larged and im

proved , partly from the Author’s Notes, and

Lonmm s GAZE TTE E R OF THE. with a fu ll Index , by the Author

’s Son ,

WORLD Edited by GEORG E G . cms ’ JOHN LEWIS ROGET. Crown 8vo. , 95 . net.HOLM, M.A. , E .Sc. Imperial 8vo. , 1 85 . net

cloth 2 1 5 . half-momma W illich.-POP ULAR TABLE S forgiving

in formation for ascertain ing the value ofmaunder (SAMUEL) Lifehold , Leasehold, and Church Property ,

B IOGRAPH ICA L TR EA S UR Y. With the Public Funds, etc. By CHARLE S M.

Supplement brought down to 1 889 . By WILLICH . Edited by H . BENCE JONE S .

Rev. JAME S WOOD . FCp. 8vo . , 65 . Crown 8vo. , 1 05 . 6d .

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO .

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WO RKS .

Children ’

s Books.

Adelborg. CLEAN PE TE R AND THE

CH ILDREN OF GRUBBYLEA . By OTTILIA

ADE LBORG. Translated from the Swedi sh

by Mrs. GRAHAM WALLAS . With 2 3Coloured Plates. Oblong 4to.

,boards ,

3 5 . 64 . net.

Alick’s Adventures . B y G . R .

With 8 Illustration s by JOHN H AS SALL.

Crown 8vo . , 3 5 . 6d .

old Tu rpin : a Romance , as S u ngby Sam Weller. With 1 6 Illustrations in

Colour by L. D . L. Oblong 4to. , boards , 65 .

B fOWIl .— THE B OOK OF SA IN TS AND

FR IENDLY B EA S TS . By AB B IE FARWE LL

BROWN . With 8 Illustrations by FANNY Y.

CORY. Crown 8vo. , 43 . 6d . net.

Crake (Rev. A .

E DWY TH E FA IR or, The F irstChron icle Of E scendune. Cr. 8v0 . silver

top, 2 5 . net.

ALEGA R THE D ANE , or, The SecondChron icle of E scendune.

top, 25 . net.

TH E R I VAL H E IR S being the Thirdand Last Chron icle of E scendune. Cr.

8vo. , silver top , 2 5 . net.

THE H OUS E OF WA LDE RNE . A Taleof the Cloister and the Forest in the Days

of the Baron s’ Wars. Crown 8vo.

, silver

top, 2 5 . net.

B R IAN F I Tz COUNT. A Story ofWall ingford Castle and Dorchester

Abbey . Cr. 8vo. , S i lver top, 25 . net.

Dent— IN SE A R CH OF H OME a

Story of East-E nd Wai fs and Strays . ByPHYLLIS 0 . DENT . Wi th a Fronti spiecein Colour by HAME L LIS TE R . Crown 8vo . ,

3 5 . 6d . n et.

Henty (G .— E DITED BY.

YULE LOGS : A S tory-Book for B oys.

By VAR IOU S AUTHORS . W ith 6 1 Illustrations. Crown 8vo . , gilt edges , 3 5 . net.

YULE TIDE YAR NS : a S tory-Book

for Boys . By VAR IOUS AUTHOR S . With45 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo . , gilt edges, 3 5 .

net.

Cr. 8vo. , S i lver

Lang (ANDR EW).— E DITE D B Y .

TH E B LUE FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 1 38Illustration s. Crown 8vo . , gi lt edges , 61 .

THE R E D FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 1oo

Illustrations . Crown 8vo ., gi lt edges, 65 .

TH E GREEN FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 99Illustration s. Crown 8y o . , gi lt edges, 65 .

TH E GRE Y FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 65Illu stration s. Crown 8vo. , gilt edges, 65 .

TH E YE LLOW FA IR Y B OOK . With1 04 Illustrations . Cr. 8vo . , gi lt edges , 65 .

TH E P INK FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 67Illustrations. Crown 8vo.

, gi lt edges , 65 .

THE VIOLE T FA IR Y B OOK . W ith 8Coloured Plates and 54 other Illustrations.

Crown 8vo., gi lt edges , 65 .

THE CR IMS ON FA IR Y B OOK . “’ith

8 Coloured Plates and 43 Other Il lustra

tions . Crown 8vo . , gi lt edges , 65 .

THE B L UE POE TR Y B OOK. W ith 1 00

Illustration s . Crown 8vo., gi lt edges, 63 .

TH E TR UE S TOR Y B OOR . W ith 66Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , gi lt edges , 65 .

TH E R E D TR UE S TOR Y B OOK . With1 00 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo . , gi ltedges, 65 .

THE AN IMA L S TOR Y B OOK . With67 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo.

, gi lt edges , 65 .

THE R E D B OOK OF AN IMA L S TOR IE S .

With 65 Illu stration s. Crown 8vo. , gi ltedges , 65 .

TH E A R A B IAN N IGH TS E N TE R TA INMENTS . with 66 Illustration s. Cr. 8vo. ,

gi lt edges, 65 .

TH E B OOK OF R OMANCE . W ith 8Coloured Plates and 44 other Il lu strations.

Crown 8vo. , gilt edges, 65 .

Lyall.— TH E B URGE S LERecord of Child Life i n the S ix ties . ByE DNA LYALL . W ith Coloured Frontispieceand 8 other Fu ll-page Il lu stration s byWALTE R S . S TACEY . Crown 8vo . , 2 5 . 6d.

Meade (L.

D A DD Y’S B OY. With 8 I llu stration s .

Crown 8vo ., gilt edges, 3 5 . net.

D E B AND TH E D UCH E S S . With 7Illustration s. Cr. 8vo. , gi ltedges , 3 5 . net.

THE B E R E SFORD P R IZE . W ith 7Illustrations. Cr. 8vO . , gilt edges , 3 5 . net.

TH E H OUSE OF S UR PR IS E S . With 6Illu stration s. Cr. 8vo. , giltedges , 3 5 . net.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

MES SRS . LONGMANS 81 CO .

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

The S ilver Library— continued.

Doyle’s (S ir I . Conan ) The Captai n of the

Polestn i', and other Tales. 31 6d

Doyle’s (S ir 1 . Conan ) The Refugees : A Tale of

the Huguenots. W ith 2 5 Illustrations. 3 1 6d .

Doyle’s (S ir 1 .Conan ) The Start l unro Letters.

3 5 . 6d.

Troude’s (J. I .) The Hi story of Rutland , fromthe Fall of Wolsey to the Defeat of the

Span ish Armada. 1 2 vols. 3 5 . 6d. each.

Tronde’s (J . ” m en u-ii in Iceland . 3 vois. I

1 0 5 . 6d .

Troude's (J. A.) The Divorce of Catherine of 1

An ton . 35 . 64 .

Troude’s (J. A.) The Span ish Story of the

Armada, and other Essays. 3 1 . 6d

h oude’s (J.A. ) I ngl ish l esmen in the S i x teenth

Century . 3 5 . 6d .

[n ode’s (J. A.) Short Stud ies on Great Suh

Jeots. 4 vols . 3 5 . 6d . each.

h oude's (J. A.) Oceans , or Butlu d m d Her

Colon ies. With 9 Il lustrations . 3 5 . 6d. l

Tronde’s (J . A.) The Counci l ofTrent. 3 5 6d .

Proude’s (J. A.) The Li fe and Letters of

Brssmus. 35 . 6d .

h oude’s (J. A.) Thomas Carly le : a H istory of

his Li fe.

1 795-1 83 5 . 2 vols . 7 1 . 1 834

-1 88 1 . 2 vols. 7 5

Prende‘s (J. Co ast : a Sketch. 3 5 . 6d .

b onde’s (J. A.) The TI O Chiefs of Dunhoy : an

Irish Romance of the LastCentury. 35 . 6d .

k onde’s (J. A.) Wri tings, Selections from.

Cieits ( l ies . 0 . Life of the Duke oi

Wei l ln‘ton . With Portrait. 3 5 . 6d .

Cres i l le’s (C. C. B .) Journal of the Rein s oi

King Ceor‘e IV., King Wi l l iam IV., and

Queen Victoria. 8 vols. , 31 . 6d . ea ch.

b an d ’s (H. R.) Che : A H istory of Adventure .

W ith 3 2 Illustrations. 3 5 . 6d .

M ard ’s (H. R.) Al len Oustermain . With

20 Illustrations. 35 . 6d .

Hms rd’s (H. R.) Colonel Qunritch, V.C . a

Tale of Cou ntry Li fe . W ith Frontispiece

and Vignette. 3 5 6d .

Hat‘srd’s (H. R J Cleopstre. W ith 29 Illustra

tions. 3 5 . 6d .

Heu s rd’s (H. II. ) Eric Brithteyes.

Illu s trations. 35 6d ,

“’ ith si

W ’s (H. B.) Beatrice. W ith Fron tiSp

and Vignette. 35 . 6d .

HW ’s (H. R.) B lack Heartan d White B

W ith 33 Illustration s. 3 5 . 6d

Hou n d’s (H. R.) l i lm ’

sWi fe. W ith 3 4 Itrati ons. 3 5 . 611 .

H“ (H. Heart of the World . Vi als

1 5 Illustrations. 3 1 . 6d .

HW ’s (H. R.) l ontesums

’s b ummer. W ith

2 5 Illustrations. 3 1 . 6d .

HW ’s (H. II.) Swal low : a Tale of the G reat

Trek. W ith 8 Illustrations. 3 5 6d .

Hou n d's (H. R.) The Witch ’

s Head . W ith

16 Illustrations 3 5 . 6d

Haggard’s (H. Hr. l esson

's Wi l l . with

16 Illustrations. 3 1 . 6d .

W ’s (H. I .) l ads the Li ly .

Il lmtrations.

Haggs rd's (H. Dan . W ith 1 6 Illis ts. 3 1. 611.

Hou n d 's (H R.)The People of the l ist. With

16 Illustrations. 3 1 . 6d .

Hms rd ’s (H. R.) Joan Haste. W ith 20 Illus

trations. 3 5 . 6d.

B aum (H. R.) and Lents (A.) The World‘

s

Desire. W ith 2 7 Il lustrations. 31 6d

Herte’s (Bret) In the Cerquines Woods and

other Stories. 3 5 . 6d

Helmhoits’s (Hermann Yon ) Popular Lectureson Scienti fi c Subjects. W ith 68 Illustrations2 vols. 3 5 . 6d . each.

Hope's (Anthony ) The Heart of Princess On e.

W ith 9 I llustra tions . 35 . 6d.

Hov itt's (W.) Visits to Remarkab le Pisces.

W ith 80 Illustrations. 3 5 . 6d .

Jeileries’

(R.) The Story of l y Heart : MyA utobiography. W ith Portrait. 31 . 6d .

J efleries'

(B.) Field and B ed‘eroW. ith

Portrait. 35 . 6d .

J el eries' (R.) Red Deer. With 1 7 Illusts . 3 1 .

J efleries’ (R.) Wood l ogic : a Fable. W’

ith

Frontispiece and Vignette by E . V . B .

J eileries (R.) The Tel lers of the Field . With

Portraitfromthe Bust i n Salisbury Cathedral3 5 64 .

Keys (air J.) and l ei leson ’s (Colonel ) History

of the Ind ian l utiny of 1087-8. 6 vols.

3 5 . 6d . each.

Kn itht's (B . P.) The Cru i se of the ‘ l lerts

’

the Narrative of a Search for Treasure on

the Desert Island of Trin idad . W ith 9

Maps and 2 3 Illustrations. 35 . 64.

W ith 2 3

MES S RS . LONGMANS dc CO .

'

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

The Silver Library— continued.

l u l‘ht’sm. P.)Where Three Empires Heat: a

Narrative of Recent Travel i n Kashmir,Western Tibet. Baltistan , G i lgi t. With aMapand 54 Illustrations. 35 . 6d .

l u l‘ht's (B . P.) The

‘Palccn on the Baltic : a

Coasting Voyage from Hammersmith to

Copenhagen in a Three-Ton Yacht. W ithMap and 1 1 Illustrations.

S ostl in’s (J .) Life of Luther. W ith 62 Illustra

tions and 4 Facs imiles of MSS . 31 . 6d .

Lents (A.) Angl ingSketches. With 20 Illustrations. 35 . 6d .

Lents (A.) Customm d l yth Stud ies of EarlyUsage and Belief. 31 . 6d .

Lents (A.)CockLanem dCommon-Sense. 3 1. 6d.

Lens’s

GJA.) The Book of Dreams and Ghosts.

35 .

Lents (A.) A Honk of l i fe : a S tory of the

Days of Joan of Arc. With 1 3 I llustrations .

3 1. 6d.

Lents (A.) l yth , B itual , and Rel igion . 2 vols . 7 5 .

Lees (J. A.) and Clutterbuel's (W. J.) B.C.

1an, A Bamble in Bri tish Columbia. WithMaps and 7 5 Illustrations . 3 1 . 6d

Levett-Yeats’

(S. ) The Cheval ier D'Auriec .

l acau iey’e (Lord ) Complete Works. A lbany

Ed ition . W ith 1 2 Portraits. 1 2 vols . 31 . 611.

each.

l eeau lay’s (Lord) Bssays and Lays of Ancient

Borne, etc. W ith Portraitand 4 Illustrationsto the

‘

Lays’

. 31 6d .

l aeieod ’s (H. D.) B lements of Banking. 31 . 6d .

l arshman ’s (J. C.) l emoirs of S ir Henry

Havelock. 3 5 . 6d .

l aser: (A. B . W.) and Lang’s (A.) Person Belly.

l erivale's (Dean ) History of the S omm e

under the Empire. 8 vols . 3 1 . 6d . each.

l erriman ’s (H. S . Flotsam : A Tale of the

Ind ian Mutiny. ( 5. 6d.

Hi l l ’s (J. S.) Pol i tical Economy. 3 1 . 6d .

Hil l ’s (J. S .) System of Logic. 3 5 . 6d .

l l inar’s (Ceo.) Country Pleasures : theChron icle of a Year chiefly i n a Garden . 3 1 . 6d .

Benson ’s (P.) The PirstCrossing of Green land.

W ith 142 Illustrati ons and a Map. 35 . 6d .

Phi l l ipps-Woi iey’

s (C.) Snap : a Legend of the

LoneMountain With 1 3 Ill imtrati ons. 3 1 . 6d .

Proctor’s (B . A.) The Orbs Around Us. 31 . 6d .

Proctor’e (B . A.) The S x panse of Heaven . 31 . 6d .

Proctor’e (B . A.) Light Science for Leisure

Hours. 3 5 . 6d.

Proctcr’e (B. A.) The l oon . 31 . 6d .

Prcctcr’s (B.A.) OtherWorlds than Ours. 3 5 .6d .

Proctor’s (B. A.) Our Place among Infln itiee

a Sen es of Essays contrasti ng our LittleAbode in Space and Time Wi th the Infinitiesaround us. 31 . 6d.

Prector’e (B. A.) Other Suns than Ours. 3 1 . 6d .

Preetor’s (B . A.) S outh Ways made Smooth.

PleasentWaye in Science. 3 1 .6d .

Proctor's (B . A.) l yths and l arvels of As

tronomy. 35 . 6d

Stephen’

s (S i r Lesl ie)The Playground ofEurope(The Alps). W ith 4 Illustrations. 31 . 6d.

Stevenson's (B . L.) The Strange Case of Dr.

Jekyl l and I r. Hyde:with other Fables. 3 1 .611.Steven son (B . L.) and Osbourne’s (LL) TheWrong Box . 31 . 6d .

Wood 's (Rev. J. C.) Strange Di al l in i s. With

60 Illustrations. 3 1. 6d .

Wood ’s (Ber . J . Out of Doors. W ith 1 1

Ill imtrations . 35 . 6d .

Proctcr’s (B . A.) l ature Stud ies. 3 1 . 6d .

Proctor’e (B . A.) Leisure Bead ln‘s. By R . A .

Paocroa,

EDWARD CID DD , ANDREWWu s on , THOMAS Poems . and A. C.

RANYARD. w ith Illustrations. 3 1 . 6d.

Boseetti ’s ( l aria P.) A Shadow otDante. 31 . 6d .

Smith’s (B. Bee-orth) Carthageand theCartha

tin ian s. W ith Maps , Plans , etc . 3 5 6d .

Stan ley’s (B ishop) Pami liar History of B irds.

With 160 Illustrations. 3 5 . 611.

Steven son (Robert Lou is) and Stevenson ’s

(Penny van de Crirt) Here l et Arabian

Ri‘htm—The Dynamiter 31 6d .

Trevelyan’s (S ir C. O.) The Early History at

Charles James Pox . 31 . 6d .

Weyman’s ( Stan ley J.) The House of the

Wolf : a Roman ce . 31 . 6d .

Weod’s (Bev. J. C.) Petland Bevisited . With

3 3 Illustrations 35 . 6d .

MESS RS . LONGMANS CO.

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Cookery , Domestic Management , 810 .

Acton . MODE RN COOR E R Y. By De Salis (Mra )— contin ued .

En i z A Acroi i . With 1 50 Woodcuts. Fcp .

43 . 64.

E NTREE S A LA MODE . Fcp. 8vo. ,

1 1 . 6d .

“M i l —S IMPLE H INTS 0 1V CHOICE FLORAL D ECORA TIONS . Fcp. 8vo.,OF FOOD , with Tested and Economical 1 1 . 6d .

Recipes. For Schools , Homes , and ClassesforTechn ical Instruction . ByM.C. Auowm,

GA RDEN’NG 2 LA MOD E F°P° 8V°~

D iplomate (F irst Class) of the National Pars I Vegetables. i s. 64 . Part II. .

Un ion fortheTechn ical Train ingofWomen ,Fru its, 1 3 64

Crown 8V0-i 1 5 NA TIONA L VIANDS ALA MODE . Fcp.

8vo . , 1 1 . 6d .

Ashby.—H E ALTH IN

By 11mm Asu sv, M.D . , F .R .C.P PhysiNE W‘ LA 'D E GGS I“CP 8V0 1 5 . 64

eian to the Manchester Children'

s Hospital . Oysrg gs 2 LA MODE . Fcp. 8vo.

With 2 5 Illustration s. Crown 8vo. , 3 1 . net.1 1 . 6d .

B u ll (THOMAS , n fI

sNG

o

s

AsN

gdPA S TR Y A LA MODE .

H UVTS To MOTHE RS 0” TH E MAN '

SA VOUR IE S A LA MODE . Fcp. 8vc . ,AGEHENT OP THE IR HEALTH DURING THE

u 6dPERIOD OF PREGNANCY. Fcp. 8vc . sewed,1 1 . 6d . ; cloth, gi lt edges , 21 . net. SOUPS AND D R ES S E D F ISH A LA

MODE . Fc 8vo. 1 5 . 6d .

TH E MA TE RNAL MANAGEMENT OFp

CH ILDREN IN H EALTH AND D ISEASE . SWEE TS AND S UPPE R D ISH E S A LA

Fcp. 8vo. , sewed , 1 1 . 6d cloth, gilt MODE . Fcp. 8vo.,1 1 . 6d .

t.edges 2: "eTEMP TING D ISHE S FOR SMA LL 1

De Salis (MlCOME S . Fcp. 8vo. , 1 1 . 6d .

A MODE Coo/( E k y ; Up-to WR INR

'

LE S AND NOTI ONS F OR

date Rec ipes . With 24 Plates (16 ih E VERY HOUSEHOLD . Crown svc . , 1 1 . 64

Colour). Crown 8vo. , 5 1 . net.

Lean— MA IGR E COOKE R y . By H . L.

CAKES AND CONFE CTIONS A LA S u m“ LEAR . 1 6mm. 21 .

MODE . Fcp. 8vo.,1 1 . 6d .

D ocs A Man ual for Amateu rs Poole.— COOKE R Y FOR TH E D IA E E TIG.

F 8 64 .

By W. H . and Mrs . Poona. With Prefacp V0 1 1

by Dr. PAW . Fcp. 8vo. , 21 . 6d .

D R E S SE D GAME AND POULTR Y A LA

MOM FCP 8m , 1 1 . 6d . Rotheram.— H OUSE HOLD COONE A

R E CIPE S . By M. A . ROTHB B AM ,F irst Cl

01

5

335 5

53 fiE

‘

C

éj‘

TAELE S A LA MODE ]

D iplomée, National Train ing School 0

Cookery , London ; In structress to the Bed

D R INKS ) LA MODE . Fcp . 8vo. , fordshire Coun ty Council . Crown 8vo. , 2 1 .

The Fine Arts and Mu sic’

.

Bume-J ones.— TH E B EGINN ING OF Hamlin .

— A TE X T-B OOK OF TH

THE WORLD Twenty-five P i ctures by H IS TOR Y OF ARCH I TECTURE . By A . D . F

S ir EDWARD B URNS -JONE S , Bart. Medium Hau nts , A .M . With 2 29 Illu stration s

4to.,Boards, 71 . 6d . net. Crown 8vc . , 71 . 6d .

Burn s and Colenso.— LI VING ANA Haweis (Rev. H .

TOMY BY CE CIL L BURNS : R EA " and M US IC AND MOR ALS . W ith PortraiROBE RT Cons u so , M.A . , M.D . 40 Plates ,

of the Author Crown 8vo 61 net1 1 } by 8 ! in s . , each Plate contain i ng Two

F igu res—(a) A Natural Male or Female MY MUS ICAL LIFE . With Portra i

F igure ; (6) The same Figure Anatomatised . i of R ichard Wagner and 3 Illu stration s

In a Portfol io , 71 . 6d . net. Crown 8vo . , 61 . n et.

https://www.forgottenbooks.com/join

MESSRS . LONGMANS 81 CO.

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Miscellan eous and Critical Works.

Auto da F6 and other E ssays : Geikie. THE VICAR AND H IS E UENDS .

some being Essays in F iction . By the Reported by CUNNINGHAM G E i ittE , D.D

Author of ‘ Essays in Paradox’and E x LL.D . Crown 8vo . , 5 1 . net.

(1 Id C 8pIOde m mm W 5 : G i lkes. THE NEW R E VOL UTION.

ehot—LI TE RA R Y S TUD IE S . ByBy A H G i l-RE S . Master of Du lwich

ALTE R BAOENOT . With Portrait. 3 vols.

College. FCP 8V0 -i 1 3 net.

Crown 8vo., 3 1 . 6d . each. Haggard (H R IDE R) .

Baring-GOUICL— CUR IOUS MYTH S 0 ; A FARME R’

S YEAR being-his Com.

THE MIDDLE AGE S . By Rev. 8 . BAR iNo mOIEP‘aCC for 1 898 . W i th 36 11108

Crown 8vo . , 3 5 , 6d .tration s. Crown 8vo. , 7 1 . 6d . net.

R URAL E NGLA ND . With 2 3 Agricu ltural Maps and 56 Illustrations fromPhotographs. 2 vols . , 8vo.

, 3 61 . net.

Haynes. SHAKE SPE A R E S TUD IE S ,

and other E ssays. By the late THOMAS

SPENCE R BAvNE s , LL.B LL.D. With a

B iographical Preface by Professor LEWl s Harvey-Brooks . MA RR IAGE AND

CA I PBELL Crown BVO-i 7‘ 64 MARR IAGE S : Before and A lter, for Youngand Old. By E . C. HARVEY-B ROOKS

Bonnell. CHA R LOTTE B RON TE, Crown 8vo. , 45 . net,

GEORGE E LIOT, 3‘ANE A US TEN : Studies in

thei r Works. By H u m H . Bomim .

HOdS'

SOtl —OUTCAS T E SSA YS AND

c 3 O . , t, VERSE TRANSLA TIONS . By S HADWOR ‘

I‘

Hrown v 7 1 no

H . HODG SON. Crown 8vo. , 81 . 64 .

Booth.— TH E D IS COVE R Y AND D E

CIPHE RHENT OF THE TR ILINGUAL CUNE IHoen ig . INC?”13 15 5 CONCE RNUVG

FOR” Imamp n om o By ARTHUR JOHN THE TACTICS OR THE F UTURE . By FRITZ

HOENi O . With 1 Sketch in the Tex t and 5

nOTu

r

'

g

M.

n

A

etW ith a Plan of Persepol is .

Maps . Tran slated by Captain H .M. Bows R .

8vo 1 5 1 . net.

Charities Register, The A nnual , HutChin SOH.—D RE AMS AND 7 1 1 5 11

AND 1) {C{ES T being a Classified R3 8 3 !“ ME iNINGS . By HORACE G . H uTCN i NSON

of Charities i n or avai lable in theMetropol i s. 8vo gilt top, 93 , 6d . net.8vo.

, 5 1 . net.

Ch ti .5 E BJefl

'

eries (R ICHARD ).11 8 e. E LE CTE D S SA YS . yR ICHARD Cornsv CHR ISTIE , M .A . , Ox on .

FU LD AND H EDGE ROW ‘ W ith Por

Hon . LL .D . , Vict. With 2 Portrai ts and 3t'“t’ Crown 8vo. , 3 3 °

other Il luStration s. 8vo 1 21 . net. TI , E S TOR Y OF MY H EA R T mA utobiography. Crown 8vo . , 3 1 . 6d .

DiCk inSOll o—KING A R TH UR 1” CORN “

R I D D E E R . With 1 7 Illu stration :WALL. By W . H owsmr D i cx i NS ON , M.D . C rown 8vo . , 3 3 . 611.With Illu strations. Crown 8vo. , 6d .5 43

Ti . E TOILE R S OF THE F IE LD . Crow

E ssays in Paradox . By the Author & c .. 3 1 . 6d .

of E x ploded Ideas and Times and [4 .)OD MA GIC 9, Fable . CroDays Crown 8vo . . 5 5 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d .

E vans .— TH E ANCIEN T S TONE IH J ekyll (G E RTRUDE ) .

PLEMENTS , WEA PONS AND ORNAMENTS OP H OME AND GAR DEN : Notes anGRE A T l i

'

R ITA IN . By S ir JOHN EvANs , | Thoughts , Practical and Critical , ofK-C-gb“i“ 5 3 7 Worker in both. W ith 5 3 Illustrations

1 01 . nofrom Photographs. 8vo . , 1 01 . 6d . net.

WOOD AND GA RDEN : Notes andThoughts , Practical and Critical , of a

WorkingAmateur. With 7 1 Photographs .

8vo. , 1 0 1 . 6d . net.

OLD WES T S UR R E Y : Some Reco lF rost. A MEDLE Y B OOK . By lections. W i th n umerous Illu stration

GEORGE F RO ST. Crown 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d . net. from Photographs by the Author. 8vo

F itz wyg i'

am. H OR S E S AND

S TA BLE S . By Lieut.-General S ir F .

F l 'rZWYORAM , Bart. W i th 56 pages of .

I llu strati on s . 8vo . , 3 1 . net.

MES SRS . LONGMANS CO.

’

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Miscellaneous and Critical Works— contin ued.

J ohnson (J . J .

TH E PA TENTE E’

S MAN UAL a

Treatise on the Law and Practice of

Letters Patent. 8vc . , 1 01 . 6d .

AN E P I TOME OF TH E LAW AND

PRA CTICE CONNECTED WI TH PA TENTS

FOR IA VENTIONS , With a reprin t of the

Patents Acts of 1 883 , 1 885 , 1 886 and

1 888 . Crown 8vo. , 21 . 6d .

J oyce. THE OR IGIN AND H IS TOR Y

OE I R ISH NAMES OR PLA CES . By P. W.

JOYCE , LL.D . 2 vols. Crown 8vo. , 5 1 . each.

Lang (ANDR EW) .LE TTE R S TO D E AD A UTHOR S . Fcp.

8vo.,2 1 . 6d . net.

B OOKS AND B OOKME IV. W ith 2

Coloured Plates and 1 7 Illustration s.

FCp. 8vc . , 21 . 6d . net.

OLD FR IENDS . Fcp. 8vo. , 2 1 . 6d. net.

LE TTE R S ON LITERA TURE . Fcp.

8vo.,21 . 6d . net.

E S SA YS IN LI TTLE . With Portraitof the Author. Crown 8vo. , 21 . 6d .

COCK LANE AND COMMON SENSE .

Crown 8vo. , 31 . 6d .

TH E B OOK OF D R EAMS AND GHOS TS .

Crown 8y o . , 3 1 . 6d .

Matthews.—NOTE S ON SPEE CH

MAKING . By B RANn ER MATTHEWS . Fcp.

8vo. , 1 1 . 6d . net.

Max M il ller (The R ight Hon .

COLLE CTE D WORKS . z o vols. Vo ls.

I .-XIX. Crown 8vo. , 51 . each. Vol.

XX . , 7 1 . 6d . net.

Vol . I. NA TURAL RELIGION : the G ifford

Lectures, 1 888 .

Vol. II . PH YS ICAL RELIGION : the Gifford

Lectures , 1 890 .

Vol . III ANTHROPOLOGICAL RELIGION :

the G ifl'

ord Lectures , 1 89 1 .

Vol . IV THEOSOPH Y ; or, Psychological

Rel igion : the Gifl'

ord Lectures, 1 892 .

Max Mii ller (The R ight Hon . F .)continued .

CH IPS FR OM A GE RMAN WOR KS H OP .

Vol . V. Recent Essays and Addresses.

Vol . VI . B iographical E ssays.

Vol . VII . Essays on Language and Literature.

Vol . VII I. Essays on Mythology andFolk-lore.

Vol . IX. THE ORIGIN AND GROWTH OR

R ELIGION , as Illustrated by the Re

ligions of India : the H ibbert Lectures ,1 878.

Vol . X . B IOGRA PH IE S OR WORDS , AND

THE H OME OF THE ARYA S .

Vols. XI XII. THE S CIENCE OF

LANGUAGE : Founded on Lectures de

livered at the Royal In stitu tion i n 1 86 1

and 1 863 . 2 vols. 1 01 .

Vol. X III . I NDIA : What can it Teach

Us ?

Vol. XIV . INTRODUCTION TO THE

S CIENCE OF R E LIGION. Fou rLectures ,1 8 70 .

Vol . XV. R A'

MAKR ISHNA : his Life and

Sayings.

Vo l . XVI. THRE E LE CTURE S ON THE

VEDANTA PH ILOSOPHY, I 894.

Vol . XVII . LAS T E SS A YS . F irst Series.

E ssays on Language, Folk-lore, etc .

Vol . XVI I I . LAS TE SSA YS . Second Series.

Essays on the Science of Religion .

Vol . XIX. THE S ILES IAN H ORSEHE RD

(‘ Das Questions of the

Hour answered by F . MA x MULLE R .

Translated by OSCAR A . F LCHTE R ,

Mayor of North jakima, U S .A . W ith

a Preface by j . E srLi N CARPENTE R

Crown 8vo ., 5 1 .

This is a translatzon of a work whi t li

was publ ished some y ears back In Germany ,

bu twhich 11 now for the fi rst time tran slatedi nto E ngl ish. I tconsists of a con troversy on

rel ig i on carried on between Professor Max

Mu l ler and an u n known corresponden t i n

Amem a .

Vo l XX . TIIE S I x S YS TEMS OF INDIA N

PH ILOSOPHY Crown 8vo. , 71 . 6d. net.

40 MES SRS . LONGMANS CO .

'

S STANDARD AND GENERAL WORKS .

Miscellaneous and Critical Works— continued.

Milner.— COUN TR Y PLEA S UR E S : the S ou lsby (LUCY H . M. )—conti

’

n u ed .

Chron icle of a Year chiefly in a Garden .

S TR A Y THOUGH TS FOR MOTH E R S A NDBy GEORGE M‘LNE R ‘ Crown 8vc . , 3 5 ' bd '

YEACHERS . Fcp. 8vo. , cloth, 2 1 . 6d . net ;

Morris —S IGNS OF CHANGE . Seven limp leather. gilt edges. 3 3 64. net

Lectures delivered on various Occasions. S TR A y THOUGH TS FOR IN VA L ID S .

By WILLIAM MORR IS . Post 8vo . , 41 . 6d . 1 61-no 2 3 . net.

Parker and Unwin . 1 1m A R T OF S TRA Y TH OUGH TS ON CHA RA CTE R .

B UILD1NG A ” OMB a Collection of Fcp. 8vo . , Cloth, 2 3 6d . net limp leather,

Lectures and Illustration s. By BARRY 8medges , 3 5 6d . n et.

PARKE R and RAYMOND UNWi N . With 68Fu ll-page Plates . 8vc . , 1 0 1 . 6d . net. S outhey — THE CORRE SPONDENCE OF

R OBER TS OUTHB YWI TH CAROLINE B oWLE S .

Pollock.—j ANE A US TEN : her Con Edited by E DWARD Downs". 8vo. , 1 41 .

temporaries and Herself. By WALTE R

H E RR i E s PoLLoc x . Cr. 8vo. , 3 1 . 6d . net. Stevens — OH THE S TOWAGE OF SH I P SAND THE IR CARGOES . With In formation re

Poore (GE ORGE VIVIAN . M.D ) . gard ing Freights, Charter-Parties

,etc. By

E S SA YS ON R UR AL Hm -NE With ROBE RT W irrTE STEVE Ns. 8vc . , 2 1 1 .

I 3 Illustration s. Crown 8VO 63 .

.

6d .

Thu illier.

— THE PR INCIPLE S OF LANDTH E D WE LLING H OUS E . W ith 36 DE FENCE , AND THE IR A PPLICA TION To THE

Illustrations. Crown 8vo . , 3 1 . 6d . COND I TIONS OF TO-D A Y. By Captain H .

TH E E A R TH IN R E LA TION TO THE EVOTH

I

U

lnja

i'lel

tE . W i thMaps and Plan s .

PRESE RVA TION AND DES TRUCTION OF

CONTAGIA : being the Milroy Lectures Turner and S utherland — THE D E“kw ?“at the R°Yal 0°"ege °f Physi ’ VBLOPMBNT OE A LS TRALIAN LITERA TURE .

cians m } 8°9 ’ together“nth other Papers By H ENRY GYLE S TURNE R and ALEXA ND E R0“ San itation . W i th 1 3 Illustrations.

SUTHE RLAND . With Portraits and IllustraCrown 8vo. , 5"

I tion s. Crown 8vo., 5 1 .

COLON IAL A ND CAMP SAN I TA TION .

W ith 1 1 Illu stration s . Cr. 8vc . , 2 1 . net. Ward , PROBLEMS A ND PE R SOA’S .

By W ILF RID WARD,Author of ‘The Life

RossettI.— A SHADOW OF D A N TE and Times Of Cardinal W i seman ,

’

&c.

being an E ssay towards studying H imself. 8vc . ,1 41 . net.

his World and his Pilgrimage. By MAR IA CoNTENTs .—Tbe Time-Spi rit of the Nin eteenth

Cen tury—The R i idity of Rome l ’nchangi ng DogmaFRANCE SCA ROS S BTTL Crown SVO"3 3 ' 6d '

and Changefu l an—Balfour'

s‘ The Foundation s Of

B el i ef —Candour i n B i ography—1 ennysOn—Thomas

seria Lu do. B y a D ILE TTANTE . Hen ry H u x ley—Two Mottoes of Card i nal Newman

Post to 1 netNewman and Renata—Some Aspects of the Li fe-u or]:

4 5 of Card i nal W iseman—The Li fe of Mrs Augu stu s“J S ketches and Verses , mai n ly reprinted Craven

f I G trm"“a S t yam s s a“W eathers — A PR A CTICA L GUIDE To

Shadwell. D R INK TEMPE RANCE GA RDEN PLANTS . By JOHN WEATNE R s,

AND LEGISLA TION . By ARTHUR SHADWELL,F-R-H -S W ith 1 5 9 Diagrams. 8V0 -r 2 1 3

M.A . , M.D . Crown 8vo. , 5 1 . net. net.

Sou lsby (Lu cy H ,

W inston .

— MEMOIR S OF A CH IL D .

By ANN i E S TE GE R W INSTON. Fcap . 8 vo . ,

S TR A P THOUGH TS ON R E A D ING.

Fcp . 8vo. , cloth, 2 5 . 6d . net. ; l imp Con ten ts—I The Child and the Child'

s E arth .

I I People—I I I The Garden and a few Relatedleather’ gi lt edges , 3 5 ' 6d ' net"

Things—IV D i i ers Del ights

—V The Ch i ld an d

S TRA YT/{OUGH TS FOR Guru s , F cap .

' The Creatures’ —V I Pla thi ngs — Vl l Portab le

Pr0 ptrty~ Vl l I Pomps an Van ities —IX S ocia l

Cloth, 2 5 6d ° net : hmp leather, gi lt D iverti k ements —X Conduct and k in dred Matters .

edges , 3 1 6d . n et. XI Dreams and Res cu es —XI I B ugbears .—X I I I .

2“Copi es of the Orig i nal E d i ti on can sti l l gz

ndgggfitffigl sgg

tme

s

jifrfivmc aiz

e

fi:be had . 1 6m0 . ,

I S . 6d . m t. flecuons ,—Conclusion .

—A . U . P.